AllahsQuran.com
Surah 28 of 114

Al-Qasas

88 verses
Hamzat WaslSilentGhunnahIkhfaIkhfa ShafawiIqlabIdgham (w/ ghunnah)Idgham (no ghunnah)Idgham ShafawiQalqalahNormal ProlongationPermissible ProlongationObligatory ProlongationNecessary Prolongation
1
طسٓمٓ
Ta, Seen, Meem.
طسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

2
تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ
These are the verses of the clear Book.
تِلۡكَThese
ءَايَـٰتُ(are the) Verses
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ(of) the Book
ٱلۡمُبِينِthe clear.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

3
نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ
We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.
نَتۡلُواْWe recite
عَلَيۡكَto you
مِنfrom
نَّبَإِ(the) news
مُوسَىٰ(of) Musa
وَفِرۡعَوۡنَand Firaun
بِٱلۡحَقِّin truth
لِقَوۡمٍ۬for a people
يُؤۡمِنُونَwho believe.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

4
إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ
Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a sector among them, slaughtering their [newborn] sons and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters.
إِنَّIndeed,
فِرۡعَوۡنَFiraun
عَلَاexalted himself
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land
وَجَعَلَand made
أَهۡلَهَاits people
شِيَعً۬ا(into) sects,
يَسۡتَضۡعِفُoppressing
طَآٮِٕفَةً۬a group
مِّنۡہُمۡamong them,
يُذَبِّحُslaughtering
أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡtheir sons
وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦand letting live
نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚtheir women.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, he
كَانَwas
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَthe corrupters.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

5
وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ
And We wanted to confer favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritors
وَنُرِيدُAnd We wanted
أَنto
نَّمُنَّbestow a favor
عَلَىupon
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْwere oppressed
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land
وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡand make them
أَٮِٕمَّةً۬leaders
وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُand make them
ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَthe inheritors,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

6
وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ
And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and [his minister] Haman and their soldiers through them that which they had feared.
وَنُمَكِّنَAnd [We] establish
لَهُمۡthem
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land
وَنُرِىَand show
فِرۡعَوۡنَFiraun
وَهَـٰمَـٰنَand Haman
وَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hosts
مِنۡهُمthrough them
مَّاwhat
ڪَانُواْthey were
يَحۡذَرُونَfearing.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, may Allah have mercy on him, recorded that Ma`diykarib said: "We came to `Abdullah and asked him to recite to us:

﴿ طسٓمٓ

(Ta Sin Mim.) the two hundred. He said, `I do not know it; you should go to someone who learned it from the Messenger of Allah Khabbab bin Al-Aratt.' So we went to Khabbab bin Al-Aratt and he recited it to us, may Allah be pleased with him.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ طسٓمٓ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٍ۬ يُؤۡمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡىِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِىَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(1. Ta Sin Mim) (2. These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) (3. We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth, for a people who believe.) (4. Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land and made its people Shiya`a, weakening a group among them: killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the mischief-makers.) (5. And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors,) (6. And to establish them in the land, and We let Fir`awn and Haman and their armies receive from them that which they feared.)

7
وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ
And We inspired to the mother of Moses, “Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and will make him [one] of the messengers.”
وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآAnd We inspired
إِلَىٰٓ[to]
أُمِّ(the) mother
مُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa
أَنۡthat,
أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ"Suckle him,
فَإِذَاbut when
خِفۡتِyou fear
عَلَيۡهِfor him,
فَأَلۡقِيهِthen cast him
فِىin(to)
ٱلۡيَمِّthe river
وَلَاand (do) not
تَخَافِىfear
وَلَاand (do) not
تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖgrieve.
إِنَّاIndeed, We
رَآدُّوهُ(will) restore him
إِلَيۡكِto you
وَجَاعِلُوهُand (will) make him
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَthe Messengers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Musa and Fir`awn, and what Allah intended for Their Peoples

We have already discussed the significance of the separate letters.

﴿ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ

(These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) means the Book which is clear and makes plain the true reality of things, and tells us about what happened and what will happen.

﴿ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ

(We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth,) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ نَحۡنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلۡقَصَصِ

(We relate unto you the best of stories) (12:3). which means, `We tell you about things as they really were, as if you are there and are seeing them yourself.' Then Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land) means, he was an arrogant oppressor and tyrant.

﴿ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا

(and made its people Shiya`) means, he made them into different classes, each of which he used to do whatever he wanted of the affairs of his state.

﴿ يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ

(weakening a group among them.) This refers to the Children of Israel, who at that time were the best of people, even though this tyrant king overpowered them, using them to do the most menial work and forcing them to hard labor night and day for him and his people. At the same time, he was killing their sons and letting their daughters live, to humiliate them and because he feared that there might appear among them the boy who would be the cause of his destruction and the downfall of his kingdom. So Fir`awn took precautions against that happening, by ordering that all boys born to the Children of Israel should be killed, but this precaution did not protect him against the divine decree, because when the term of Allah comes, it cannot be delayed, and for each and every matter there is a decree from Allah. Allah says:

﴿ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land,) until His saying;

﴿ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(which they feared.) And Allah did indeed do this to them, as He says:

﴿ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَا ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُواْ يُسۡتَضۡعَفُونَ

(And We made the people who were considered weak) until His saying;

﴿ يَعۡرِشُونَ

(they erected) (7:137). And Allah said:

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَـٰهَا بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them) (26: 59). Fir`awn hoped that by his strength and power he would be saved from Musa, but that did not help him in the slightest. Despite his great power as a king he could not oppose the decree of Allah, which can never be overcome. On the contrary, Allah's ruling was carried out, for it had been written and decreed from past eternity that Fir`awn would meet his doom at the hands of Musa.

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(7. And We inspired the mother of Musa: "Suckle him (Musa), but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of the Messengers.'') (8. Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief. Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.) (9. And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.'' And they perceived not.)

8
فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ
And the family of Pharaoh picked him up [out of the river] so that he would become to them an enemy and a [cause of] grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers were deliberate sinners.
فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤThen picked him up
ءَالُ(the) family
فِرۡعَوۡنَ(of) Firaun
لِيَڪُونَso that he might become
لَهُمۡto them
عَدُوًّ۬اan enemy
وَحَزَنًا‌ۗand a grief.
إِنَّIndeed,
فِرۡعَوۡنَFiraun
وَهَـٰمَـٰنَand Haman
وَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hosts
ڪَانُواْwere
خَـٰطِـِٔينَsinners.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Musa and Fir`awn, and what Allah intended for Their Peoples

We have already discussed the significance of the separate letters.

﴿ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ

(These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) means the Book which is clear and makes plain the true reality of things, and tells us about what happened and what will happen.

﴿ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ

(We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth,) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ نَحۡنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلۡقَصَصِ

(We relate unto you the best of stories) (12:3). which means, `We tell you about things as they really were, as if you are there and are seeing them yourself.' Then Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land) means, he was an arrogant oppressor and tyrant.

﴿ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا

(and made its people Shiya`) means, he made them into different classes, each of which he used to do whatever he wanted of the affairs of his state.

﴿ يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ

(weakening a group among them.) This refers to the Children of Israel, who at that time were the best of people, even though this tyrant king overpowered them, using them to do the most menial work and forcing them to hard labor night and day for him and his people. At the same time, he was killing their sons and letting their daughters live, to humiliate them and because he feared that there might appear among them the boy who would be the cause of his destruction and the downfall of his kingdom. So Fir`awn took precautions against that happening, by ordering that all boys born to the Children of Israel should be killed, but this precaution did not protect him against the divine decree, because when the term of Allah comes, it cannot be delayed, and for each and every matter there is a decree from Allah. Allah says:

﴿ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land,) until His saying;

﴿ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(which they feared.) And Allah did indeed do this to them, as He says:

﴿ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَا ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُواْ يُسۡتَضۡعَفُونَ

(And We made the people who were considered weak) until His saying;

﴿ يَعۡرِشُونَ

(they erected) (7:137). And Allah said:

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَـٰهَا بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them) (26: 59). Fir`awn hoped that by his strength and power he would be saved from Musa, but that did not help him in the slightest. Despite his great power as a king he could not oppose the decree of Allah, which can never be overcome. On the contrary, Allah's ruling was carried out, for it had been written and decreed from past eternity that Fir`awn would meet his doom at the hands of Musa.

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(7. And We inspired the mother of Musa: "Suckle him (Musa), but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of the Messengers.'') (8. Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief. Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.) (9. And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.'' And they perceived not.)

9
وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ
And the wife of Pharaoh said, “[He will be] a comfort of the eye for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he may benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son.” And they perceived not.
وَقَالَتِAnd said
ٱمۡرَأَتُ(the) wife
فِرۡعَوۡنَ(of) Firaun,
قُرَّتُ"A comfort
عَيۡنٍ۬(of the) eye
لِّىfor me
وَلَكَ‌ۖand for you;
لَا(Do) not
تَقۡتُلُوهُkill him;
عَسَىٰٓperhaps
أَن(that)
يَنفَعَنَآhe may benefit us,
أَوۡor
نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥwe may take him
وَلَدً۬ا(as) a son."
وَهُمۡAnd they
لَا(did) not
يَشۡعُرُونَperceive.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Musa and Fir`awn, and what Allah intended for Their Peoples

We have already discussed the significance of the separate letters.

﴿ تِلۡكَ ءَايَـٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ

(These are the Ayat of the manifest Book.) means the Book which is clear and makes plain the true reality of things, and tells us about what happened and what will happen.

﴿ نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ

(We recite to you some of the news of Musa and Fir`awn in truth,) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ نَحۡنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلۡقَصَصِ

(We relate unto you the best of stories) (12:3). which means, `We tell you about things as they really were, as if you are there and are seeing them yourself.' Then Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(Verily, Fir`awn exalted himself in the land) means, he was an arrogant oppressor and tyrant.

﴿ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعً۬ا

(and made its people Shiya`) means, he made them into different classes, each of which he used to do whatever he wanted of the affairs of his state.

﴿ يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآٮِٕفَةً۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ

(weakening a group among them.) This refers to the Children of Israel, who at that time were the best of people, even though this tyrant king overpowered them, using them to do the most menial work and forcing them to hard labor night and day for him and his people. At the same time, he was killing their sons and letting their daughters live, to humiliate them and because he feared that there might appear among them the boy who would be the cause of his destruction and the downfall of his kingdom. So Fir`awn took precautions against that happening, by ordering that all boys born to the Children of Israel should be killed, but this precaution did not protect him against the divine decree, because when the term of Allah comes, it cannot be delayed, and for each and every matter there is a decree from Allah. Allah says:

﴿ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak in the land,) until His saying;

﴿ يَحۡذَرُونَ

(which they feared.) And Allah did indeed do this to them, as He says:

﴿ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَا ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُواْ يُسۡتَضۡعَفُونَ

(And We made the people who were considered weak) until His saying;

﴿ يَعۡرِشُونَ

(they erected) (7:137). And Allah said:

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَـٰهَا بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(Thus and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them) (26: 59). Fir`awn hoped that by his strength and power he would be saved from Musa, but that did not help him in the slightest. Despite his great power as a king he could not oppose the decree of Allah, which can never be overcome. On the contrary, Allah's ruling was carried out, for it had been written and decreed from past eternity that Fir`awn would meet his doom at the hands of Musa.

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(7. And We inspired the mother of Musa: "Suckle him (Musa), but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of the Messengers.'') (8. Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief. Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.) (9. And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he may be of benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.'' And they perceived not.)

10
وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ
And the heart of Moses’ mother became empty [of all else]. She was about to disclose [the matter concerning] him had We not bound fast her heart that she would be of the believers.
وَأَصۡبَحَAnd became
فُؤَادُ(the) heart
أُمِّ(of the) mother
مُوسَىٰ(of) Musa
فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖempty.
إِنThat,
ڪَادَتۡshe was near
لَتُبۡدِى(to) disclosing
بِهِۦabout him,
لَوۡلَآif not
أَنthat
رَّبَطۡنَاWe strengthened
عَلَىٰ[over]
قَلۡبِهَاher heart,
لِتَكُونَso that she would be
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَthe believers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in the House of Fir`awn

When Musa's mother became so worried and confused, it was inspired into her heart and mind what she should do, as Allah says:

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And We inspired the mother of Musa (telling): "Suckle him, but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers.'') Her house was on the banks of the Nile, so she took a box and made it into a cradle, and started to nurse her child. When someone came to her that she was afraid of, she would go and put him in that box and put it in the river, and she would tie it with a rope. One day someone that she was afraid of came to the house, so she went and put the child in that box and put it in the river, but she forgot to tie it. The water carried him away, past the house of Fir`awn, where some servant women picked the box up and took it to Fir`awn's wife. They did not know what was inside, and they were afraid that they would be in trouble if they opened it without her. When the box was opened, they saw it was a child with the most beautiful features. Allah filled her heart with love for him when she saw him; this was because she was blessed and because Allah wanted to honor her and cause her husband's doom. Allah says:

﴿ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ

(Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief.) Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ

(Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.)

﴿ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you...'') means, when Fir`awn saw him, he wanted to kill him, fearing that he was one of the Children of Israel. But his wife Asiyah bint Muzahim came to the child's defense and tried to endear him to Fir`awn, saying,

﴿ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(A comfort of the eye for me and for you.) Fir`awn said: "For you he may be, but not for me. And this was indeed the case: Allah guided her because of him, and destroyed him at his hands.

﴿ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ

(perhaps he may be of benefit to us,) This is indeed what happened in her case, for Allah guided her through him and caused her to dwell in Paradise because of him.

﴿ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا

(or we may adopt him as a son.) She wanted to take him and adopt him as a son, because she had no children from Fir`awn.

﴿ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(And they perceived not.) means, they did not know what Allah planned for them when they picked him up, by His great wisdom and definitive proof.

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(10. And the heart of the mother of Musa became empty. She was very near to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers.) (11. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'' So she watched him from a far place (secretly), while they perceived not.) (12. And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') (13. So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.)

11
وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ
And she said to his sister, “Follow him”; so she watched him from a distance while they perceived not.
وَقَالَتۡAnd she said
لِأُخۡتِهِۦto his sister,
قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ"Follow him."
فَبَصُرَتۡSo she watched
بِهِۦhim
عَنfrom
جُنُبٍ۬a distance
وَهُمۡwhile they
لَا(did) not
يَشۡعُرُونَperceive.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in the House of Fir`awn

When Musa's mother became so worried and confused, it was inspired into her heart and mind what she should do, as Allah says:

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And We inspired the mother of Musa (telling): "Suckle him, but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers.'') Her house was on the banks of the Nile, so she took a box and made it into a cradle, and started to nurse her child. When someone came to her that she was afraid of, she would go and put him in that box and put it in the river, and she would tie it with a rope. One day someone that she was afraid of came to the house, so she went and put the child in that box and put it in the river, but she forgot to tie it. The water carried him away, past the house of Fir`awn, where some servant women picked the box up and took it to Fir`awn's wife. They did not know what was inside, and they were afraid that they would be in trouble if they opened it without her. When the box was opened, they saw it was a child with the most beautiful features. Allah filled her heart with love for him when she saw him; this was because she was blessed and because Allah wanted to honor her and cause her husband's doom. Allah says:

﴿ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ

(Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief.) Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ

(Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.)

﴿ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you...'') means, when Fir`awn saw him, he wanted to kill him, fearing that he was one of the Children of Israel. But his wife Asiyah bint Muzahim came to the child's defense and tried to endear him to Fir`awn, saying,

﴿ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(A comfort of the eye for me and for you.) Fir`awn said: "For you he may be, but not for me. And this was indeed the case: Allah guided her because of him, and destroyed him at his hands.

﴿ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ

(perhaps he may be of benefit to us,) This is indeed what happened in her case, for Allah guided her through him and caused her to dwell in Paradise because of him.

﴿ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا

(or we may adopt him as a son.) She wanted to take him and adopt him as a son, because she had no children from Fir`awn.

﴿ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(And they perceived not.) means, they did not know what Allah planned for them when they picked him up, by His great wisdom and definitive proof.

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(10. And the heart of the mother of Musa became empty. She was very near to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers.) (11. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'' So she watched him from a far place (secretly), while they perceived not.) (12. And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') (13. So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.)

12
وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ
And We had prevented from him [all] wet nurses before, so she said, “Shall I direct you to a household that will be responsible for him for you while they are to him [for his upbringing] sincere?”
۞ وَحَرَّمۡنَاAnd We had forbidden
عَلَيۡهِfor him
ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَthe wet nurses
مِن قَبۡلُbefore,
فَقَالَتۡso she said,
هَلۡ"Shall I
أَدُلُّكُمۡdirect you
عَلَىٰٓto
أَهۡلِ(the) people
بَيۡتٍ۬(of) a house
يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥwho will rear him
لَڪُمۡfor you
وَهُمۡwhile they
لَهُ ۥto him
نَـٰصِحُونَ(will be) sincere?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in the House of Fir`awn

When Musa's mother became so worried and confused, it was inspired into her heart and mind what she should do, as Allah says:

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And We inspired the mother of Musa (telling): "Suckle him, but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers.'') Her house was on the banks of the Nile, so she took a box and made it into a cradle, and started to nurse her child. When someone came to her that she was afraid of, she would go and put him in that box and put it in the river, and she would tie it with a rope. One day someone that she was afraid of came to the house, so she went and put the child in that box and put it in the river, but she forgot to tie it. The water carried him away, past the house of Fir`awn, where some servant women picked the box up and took it to Fir`awn's wife. They did not know what was inside, and they were afraid that they would be in trouble if they opened it without her. When the box was opened, they saw it was a child with the most beautiful features. Allah filled her heart with love for him when she saw him; this was because she was blessed and because Allah wanted to honor her and cause her husband's doom. Allah says:

﴿ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ

(Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief.) Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ

(Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.)

﴿ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you...'') means, when Fir`awn saw him, he wanted to kill him, fearing that he was one of the Children of Israel. But his wife Asiyah bint Muzahim came to the child's defense and tried to endear him to Fir`awn, saying,

﴿ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(A comfort of the eye for me and for you.) Fir`awn said: "For you he may be, but not for me. And this was indeed the case: Allah guided her because of him, and destroyed him at his hands.

﴿ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ

(perhaps he may be of benefit to us,) This is indeed what happened in her case, for Allah guided her through him and caused her to dwell in Paradise because of him.

﴿ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا

(or we may adopt him as a son.) She wanted to take him and adopt him as a son, because she had no children from Fir`awn.

﴿ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(And they perceived not.) means, they did not know what Allah planned for them when they picked him up, by His great wisdom and definitive proof.

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(10. And the heart of the mother of Musa became empty. She was very near to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers.) (11. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'' So she watched him from a far place (secretly), while they perceived not.) (12. And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') (13. So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.)

13
فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ
So We restored him to his mother that she might be content and not grieve and that she would know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of the people do not know.
فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُSo We restored him
إِلَىٰٓto
أُمِّهِۦhis mother
كَىۡthat
تَقَرَّmight be comforted
عَيۡنُهَاher eye,
وَلَاand not
تَحۡزَنَshe may grieve
وَلِتَعۡلَمَand that she would know,
أَنَّthat
وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِthe Promise of Allah
حَقٌّ۬(is) true.
وَلَـٰكِنَّBut
أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡmost of them
لَا(do) not
يَعۡلَمُونَknow.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in the House of Fir`awn

When Musa's mother became so worried and confused, it was inspired into her heart and mind what she should do, as Allah says:

﴿ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِ‌ۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِى وَلَا تَحۡزَنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And We inspired the mother of Musa (telling): "Suckle him, but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily, We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers.'') Her house was on the banks of the Nile, so she took a box and made it into a cradle, and started to nurse her child. When someone came to her that she was afraid of, she would go and put him in that box and put it in the river, and she would tie it with a rope. One day someone that she was afraid of came to the house, so she went and put the child in that box and put it in the river, but she forgot to tie it. The water carried him away, past the house of Fir`awn, where some servant women picked the box up and took it to Fir`awn's wife. They did not know what was inside, and they were afraid that they would be in trouble if they opened it without her. When the box was opened, they saw it was a child with the most beautiful features. Allah filled her heart with love for him when she saw him; this was because she was blessed and because Allah wanted to honor her and cause her husband's doom. Allah says:

﴿ فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُ ۥۤ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَڪُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوًّ۬ا وَحَزَنًا‌ۗ

(Then the household of Fir`awn picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a (cause of) grief.) Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَـٰمَـٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا ڪَانُواْ خَـٰطِـِٔينَ

(Verily, Fir`awn, Haman and their armies were sinners.)

﴿ وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(And the wife of Fir`awn said: "A comfort of the eye for me and for you...'') means, when Fir`awn saw him, he wanted to kill him, fearing that he was one of the Children of Israel. But his wife Asiyah bint Muzahim came to the child's defense and tried to endear him to Fir`awn, saying,

﴿ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٍ۬ لِّى وَلَكَ‌ۖ

(A comfort of the eye for me and for you.) Fir`awn said: "For you he may be, but not for me. And this was indeed the case: Allah guided her because of him, and destroyed him at his hands.

﴿ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ

(perhaps he may be of benefit to us,) This is indeed what happened in her case, for Allah guided her through him and caused her to dwell in Paradise because of him.

﴿ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُ ۥ وَلَدً۬ا

(or we may adopt him as a son.) She wanted to take him and adopt him as a son, because she had no children from Fir`awn.

﴿ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

(And they perceived not.) means, they did not know what Allah planned for them when they picked him up, by His great wisdom and definitive proof.

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَـٰرِغًا‌ۖ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(10. And the heart of the mother of Musa became empty. She was very near to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers.) (11. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'' So she watched him from a far place (secretly), while they perceived not.) (12. And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') (13. So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.)

14
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ حُكۡمً۬ا وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ
And when he attained his full strength and was [mentally] mature, We bestowed upon him judgment and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.
وَلَمَّاAnd when
بَلَغَhe reached
أَشُدَّهُ ۥhis full strength
وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓand became mature,
ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُWe bestowed upon him
حُكۡمً۬اwisdom
وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚand knowledge.
وَكَذَٲلِكَAnd thus
نَجۡزِىWe reward
ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَthe good-doers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The intense Grief of Musa's Mother, and how He was returned to Her

Allah tells us how, when her child was lost in the river, the heart of Musa's mother became empty, i.e., she could not think of any matter in this world except Musa. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Abu `Ubaydah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah and others.

﴿ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ

(She was very near to disclose his (case),) means, because of the intensity of her grief, she almost told people that she had lost a son. She would have disclosed her situation, if Allah had not given her strength and patience. Allah says:

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'') means, she told her daughter, who was older and was of an age to understand things,

﴿ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(Follow him.) means, follow his traces and look for information about him, try to find out about him around the city. So she went out to do that.

﴿ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬

(So she watched him from a far place (secretly),) Ibn `Abbas said, "Off to the side.'' Mujahid said, "It means she looked from afar. Qatadah said: "She started to look at him as if she was not really interested.'' When Musa had settled into the house of Fir`awn, after the king's wife had begun to love him and asked Fir`awn not to kill him, they brought to him the wet nurses who were to be found in their household, and he did not accept any of them, refusing to take milk from them. So they took him out to the marketplace, hoping to find a woman who would be suitable to nurse him. When (his sister) saw him in their arms, she recognized him, but she did not give any indication nor did they suspect her. Allah says:

﴿ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ

(And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him,) Because of his honored status with Allah, it was forbidden by divine decree. It was decreed that no one should nurse him except his own mother, and Allah caused this to be the means reuniting him with his mother so that she could nurse him and feel safe after having felt such fear. When (his sister) saw that they were confused over who should nurse the child,

﴿ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ

(she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') Ibn `Abbas said: When she said that, they had some doubts about her, so they seized her and asked her, How do you know these people will be sincere and will care for him'' She said to them, "They will be sincere and will care for him because they want the king to be happy and because they hope for some reward.'' So they let her go. After what she said, being safe from their harm, they took her to their house and brought the baby to his mother. She gave him her breast and he accepted it, so they rejoiced and sent the glad tidings to the wife of Fir`awn. She called for Musa's mother, treating her kindly and rewarding her generously. She did not realize that she was his real mother, but she saw that the baby accepted her breast. Then Asiyah asked her to stay with her and nurse the baby, but she refused, saying, "I have a husband and children, and I cannot stay with you, but if you would like me to nurse him in my own home, I will do that.'' The wife of Fir`awn agreed to that, and paid her a regular salary and gave her extra gifts and clothing and treated her kindly. The mother of Musa came back with her child, happy that after a time of fear Allah granted her security, prestige, and ongoing provision. There was only a short time between the distress and the way out, a day and night, or thereabouts -- and Allah knows best. Glory be to the One in Whose hands are all things; what He wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. He is the One Who grants those who fear Him, a way out from every worry and distress, Allah said:

﴿ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا

(So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted,) means, by him,

﴿ وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ

(and that she might not grieve,) means, for him.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬

(and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true.) meaning, `We had promised her to return him to her and to make him one of the Messengers.' When he was returned to her, she realized that he was one of the Messengers, so as she brought him up, she treated him both as a child (with kindness) and as a Messenger (with respect).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(But most of them know not.) means, they do not know the wisdom of Allah in His actions and their good consequences, for which He is to be praised in this world and the Hereafter. For a thing may happen that people do not like, but its consequences are good, as Allah says:

﴿ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ۬ لَّڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ۬ لَّكُمۡ‌ۗ

(and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you) (2:216).

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيۡرً۬ا ڪَثِيرً۬ا

(it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good) (4:19).

﴿ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ حُكۡمً۬ا وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ

(14. And when he reached maturity, and was complete, We bestowed on him Hukm and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.) (15. And he entered the city when its people were unaware: and he found there two men fighting, -- one of his party, and the other of his foes. The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe, so Musa struck him with his fist and he died. He said: "This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'') (16. He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.) (17. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me, I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!'')

15
وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬
And he entered the city at a time of inattention by its people and found therein two men fighting: one from his faction and one from among his enemy. And the one from his faction called for help to him against the one from his enemy, so Moses struck him and [unintentionally] killed him. [Moses] said, “This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a manifest, misleading enemy.”
وَدَخَلَAnd he entered
ٱلۡمَدِينَةَthe city
عَلَىٰat
حِينِa time
غَفۡلَةٍ۬(of) inattention
مِّنۡof
أَهۡلِهَاits people
فَوَجَدَand found
فِيہَاtherein
رَجُلَيۡنِtwo men
يَقۡتَتِلَانِfighting each other;
هَـٰذَاthis
مِنof
شِيعَتِهِۦhis party
وَهَـٰذَاand this
مِنۡof
عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖhis enemy.
فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُAnd called him for help
ٱلَّذِىthe one who
مِن(was) from
شِيعَتِهِۦhis party
عَلَىagainst
ٱلَّذِىthe one who
مِنۡ(was) from
عَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy,
فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰso Musa struck him with his fist
فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖand killed him.
قَالَHe said,
هَـٰذَا"This (is)
مِنۡof
عَمَلِ(the) deed
ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ(of) Shaitaan.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, he
عَدُوٌّ۬(is) an enemy -
مُّضِلٌّ۬one who misleads
مُّبِينٌ۬clearly."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The intense Grief of Musa's Mother, and how He was returned to Her

Allah tells us how, when her child was lost in the river, the heart of Musa's mother became empty, i.e., she could not think of any matter in this world except Musa. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Abu `Ubaydah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah and others.

﴿ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ

(She was very near to disclose his (case),) means, because of the intensity of her grief, she almost told people that she had lost a son. She would have disclosed her situation, if Allah had not given her strength and patience. Allah says:

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'') means, she told her daughter, who was older and was of an age to understand things,

﴿ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(Follow him.) means, follow his traces and look for information about him, try to find out about him around the city. So she went out to do that.

﴿ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬

(So she watched him from a far place (secretly),) Ibn `Abbas said, "Off to the side.'' Mujahid said, "It means she looked from afar. Qatadah said: "She started to look at him as if she was not really interested.'' When Musa had settled into the house of Fir`awn, after the king's wife had begun to love him and asked Fir`awn not to kill him, they brought to him the wet nurses who were to be found in their household, and he did not accept any of them, refusing to take milk from them. So they took him out to the marketplace, hoping to find a woman who would be suitable to nurse him. When (his sister) saw him in their arms, she recognized him, but she did not give any indication nor did they suspect her. Allah says:

﴿ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ

(And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him,) Because of his honored status with Allah, it was forbidden by divine decree. It was decreed that no one should nurse him except his own mother, and Allah caused this to be the means reuniting him with his mother so that she could nurse him and feel safe after having felt such fear. When (his sister) saw that they were confused over who should nurse the child,

﴿ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ

(she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') Ibn `Abbas said: When she said that, they had some doubts about her, so they seized her and asked her, How do you know these people will be sincere and will care for him'' She said to them, "They will be sincere and will care for him because they want the king to be happy and because they hope for some reward.'' So they let her go. After what she said, being safe from their harm, they took her to their house and brought the baby to his mother. She gave him her breast and he accepted it, so they rejoiced and sent the glad tidings to the wife of Fir`awn. She called for Musa's mother, treating her kindly and rewarding her generously. She did not realize that she was his real mother, but she saw that the baby accepted her breast. Then Asiyah asked her to stay with her and nurse the baby, but she refused, saying, "I have a husband and children, and I cannot stay with you, but if you would like me to nurse him in my own home, I will do that.'' The wife of Fir`awn agreed to that, and paid her a regular salary and gave her extra gifts and clothing and treated her kindly. The mother of Musa came back with her child, happy that after a time of fear Allah granted her security, prestige, and ongoing provision. There was only a short time between the distress and the way out, a day and night, or thereabouts -- and Allah knows best. Glory be to the One in Whose hands are all things; what He wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. He is the One Who grants those who fear Him, a way out from every worry and distress, Allah said:

﴿ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا

(So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted,) means, by him,

﴿ وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ

(and that she might not grieve,) means, for him.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬

(and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true.) meaning, `We had promised her to return him to her and to make him one of the Messengers.' When he was returned to her, she realized that he was one of the Messengers, so as she brought him up, she treated him both as a child (with kindness) and as a Messenger (with respect).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(But most of them know not.) means, they do not know the wisdom of Allah in His actions and their good consequences, for which He is to be praised in this world and the Hereafter. For a thing may happen that people do not like, but its consequences are good, as Allah says:

﴿ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ۬ لَّڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ۬ لَّكُمۡ‌ۗ

(and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you) (2:216).

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيۡرً۬ا ڪَثِيرً۬ا

(it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good) (4:19).

﴿ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ حُكۡمً۬ا وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ

(14. And when he reached maturity, and was complete, We bestowed on him Hukm and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.) (15. And he entered the city when its people were unaware: and he found there two men fighting, -- one of his party, and the other of his foes. The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe, so Musa struck him with his fist and he died. He said: "This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'') (16. He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.) (17. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me, I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!'')

16
قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
He said, “My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me,” and He forgave him. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
قَالَHe said,
رَبِّ"My Lord!
إِنِّىIndeed, I
ظَلَمۡتُ[I] have wronged
نَفۡسِىmy soul,
فَٱغۡفِرۡso forgive
لِى[for] me."
فَغَفَرَThen He forgave
لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ[for] him.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed He,
هُوَHe (is)
ٱلۡغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving,
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The intense Grief of Musa's Mother, and how He was returned to Her

Allah tells us how, when her child was lost in the river, the heart of Musa's mother became empty, i.e., she could not think of any matter in this world except Musa. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Abu `Ubaydah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah and others.

﴿ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ

(She was very near to disclose his (case),) means, because of the intensity of her grief, she almost told people that she had lost a son. She would have disclosed her situation, if Allah had not given her strength and patience. Allah says:

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'') means, she told her daughter, who was older and was of an age to understand things,

﴿ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(Follow him.) means, follow his traces and look for information about him, try to find out about him around the city. So she went out to do that.

﴿ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬

(So she watched him from a far place (secretly),) Ibn `Abbas said, "Off to the side.'' Mujahid said, "It means she looked from afar. Qatadah said: "She started to look at him as if she was not really interested.'' When Musa had settled into the house of Fir`awn, after the king's wife had begun to love him and asked Fir`awn not to kill him, they brought to him the wet nurses who were to be found in their household, and he did not accept any of them, refusing to take milk from them. So they took him out to the marketplace, hoping to find a woman who would be suitable to nurse him. When (his sister) saw him in their arms, she recognized him, but she did not give any indication nor did they suspect her. Allah says:

﴿ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ

(And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him,) Because of his honored status with Allah, it was forbidden by divine decree. It was decreed that no one should nurse him except his own mother, and Allah caused this to be the means reuniting him with his mother so that she could nurse him and feel safe after having felt such fear. When (his sister) saw that they were confused over who should nurse the child,

﴿ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ

(she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') Ibn `Abbas said: When she said that, they had some doubts about her, so they seized her and asked her, How do you know these people will be sincere and will care for him'' She said to them, "They will be sincere and will care for him because they want the king to be happy and because they hope for some reward.'' So they let her go. After what she said, being safe from their harm, they took her to their house and brought the baby to his mother. She gave him her breast and he accepted it, so they rejoiced and sent the glad tidings to the wife of Fir`awn. She called for Musa's mother, treating her kindly and rewarding her generously. She did not realize that she was his real mother, but she saw that the baby accepted her breast. Then Asiyah asked her to stay with her and nurse the baby, but she refused, saying, "I have a husband and children, and I cannot stay with you, but if you would like me to nurse him in my own home, I will do that.'' The wife of Fir`awn agreed to that, and paid her a regular salary and gave her extra gifts and clothing and treated her kindly. The mother of Musa came back with her child, happy that after a time of fear Allah granted her security, prestige, and ongoing provision. There was only a short time between the distress and the way out, a day and night, or thereabouts -- and Allah knows best. Glory be to the One in Whose hands are all things; what He wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. He is the One Who grants those who fear Him, a way out from every worry and distress, Allah said:

﴿ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا

(So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted,) means, by him,

﴿ وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ

(and that she might not grieve,) means, for him.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬

(and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true.) meaning, `We had promised her to return him to her and to make him one of the Messengers.' When he was returned to her, she realized that he was one of the Messengers, so as she brought him up, she treated him both as a child (with kindness) and as a Messenger (with respect).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(But most of them know not.) means, they do not know the wisdom of Allah in His actions and their good consequences, for which He is to be praised in this world and the Hereafter. For a thing may happen that people do not like, but its consequences are good, as Allah says:

﴿ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ۬ لَّڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ۬ لَّكُمۡ‌ۗ

(and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you) (2:216).

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيۡرً۬ا ڪَثِيرً۬ا

(it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good) (4:19).

﴿ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ حُكۡمً۬ا وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ

(14. And when he reached maturity, and was complete, We bestowed on him Hukm and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.) (15. And he entered the city when its people were unaware: and he found there two men fighting, -- one of his party, and the other of his foes. The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe, so Musa struck him with his fist and he died. He said: "This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'') (16. He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.) (17. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me, I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!'')

17
قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ
He said, “My Lord, for the favor You bestowed upon me, I will never be an assistant to the criminals.”
قَالَHe said,
رَبِّ"My Lord!
بِمَآBecause
أَنۡعَمۡتَYou have favored
عَلَىَّ[on] me,
فَلَنۡso not
أَكُونَI will be
ظَهِيرً۬اa supporter
لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The intense Grief of Musa's Mother, and how He was returned to Her

Allah tells us how, when her child was lost in the river, the heart of Musa's mother became empty, i.e., she could not think of any matter in this world except Musa. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Abu `Ubaydah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah and others.

﴿ إِن ڪَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِى بِهِۦ

(She was very near to disclose his (case),) means, because of the intensity of her grief, she almost told people that she had lost a son. She would have disclosed her situation, if Allah had not given her strength and patience. Allah says:

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(had We not strengthened her heart, so that she might remain as one of the believers. And she said to his sister: "Follow him.'') means, she told her daughter, who was older and was of an age to understand things,

﴿ قُصِّيهِ‌ۖ

(Follow him.) means, follow his traces and look for information about him, try to find out about him around the city. So she went out to do that.

﴿ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٍ۬

(So she watched him from a far place (secretly),) Ibn `Abbas said, "Off to the side.'' Mujahid said, "It means she looked from afar. Qatadah said: "She started to look at him as if she was not really interested.'' When Musa had settled into the house of Fir`awn, after the king's wife had begun to love him and asked Fir`awn not to kill him, they brought to him the wet nurses who were to be found in their household, and he did not accept any of them, refusing to take milk from them. So they took him out to the marketplace, hoping to find a woman who would be suitable to nurse him. When (his sister) saw him in their arms, she recognized him, but she did not give any indication nor did they suspect her. Allah says:

﴿ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ

(And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him,) Because of his honored status with Allah, it was forbidden by divine decree. It was decreed that no one should nurse him except his own mother, and Allah caused this to be the means reuniting him with his mother so that she could nurse him and feel safe after having felt such fear. When (his sister) saw that they were confused over who should nurse the child,

﴿ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٍ۬ يَكۡفُلُونَهُ ۥ لَڪُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُ ۥ نَـٰصِحُونَ

(she said: "Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and look after him in a good manner'') Ibn `Abbas said: When she said that, they had some doubts about her, so they seized her and asked her, How do you know these people will be sincere and will care for him'' She said to them, "They will be sincere and will care for him because they want the king to be happy and because they hope for some reward.'' So they let her go. After what she said, being safe from their harm, they took her to their house and brought the baby to his mother. She gave him her breast and he accepted it, so they rejoiced and sent the glad tidings to the wife of Fir`awn. She called for Musa's mother, treating her kindly and rewarding her generously. She did not realize that she was his real mother, but she saw that the baby accepted her breast. Then Asiyah asked her to stay with her and nurse the baby, but she refused, saying, "I have a husband and children, and I cannot stay with you, but if you would like me to nurse him in my own home, I will do that.'' The wife of Fir`awn agreed to that, and paid her a regular salary and gave her extra gifts and clothing and treated her kindly. The mother of Musa came back with her child, happy that after a time of fear Allah granted her security, prestige, and ongoing provision. There was only a short time between the distress and the way out, a day and night, or thereabouts -- and Allah knows best. Glory be to the One in Whose hands are all things; what He wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. He is the One Who grants those who fear Him, a way out from every worry and distress, Allah said:

﴿ فَرَدَدۡنَـٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا

(So We restored him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted,) means, by him,

﴿ وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ

(and that she might not grieve,) means, for him.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ۬

(and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true.) meaning, `We had promised her to return him to her and to make him one of the Messengers.' When he was returned to her, she realized that he was one of the Messengers, so as she brought him up, she treated him both as a child (with kindness) and as a Messenger (with respect).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(But most of them know not.) means, they do not know the wisdom of Allah in His actions and their good consequences, for which He is to be praised in this world and the Hereafter. For a thing may happen that people do not like, but its consequences are good, as Allah says:

﴿ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ۬ لَّڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ۬ لَّكُمۡ‌ۗ

(and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you) (2:216).

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيۡرً۬ا ڪَثِيرً۬ا

(it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good) (4:19).

﴿ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ حُكۡمً۬ا وَعِلۡمً۬ا‌ۚ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ

(14. And when he reached maturity, and was complete, We bestowed on him Hukm and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.) (15. And he entered the city when its people were unaware: and he found there two men fighting, -- one of his party, and the other of his foes. The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe, so Musa struck him with his fist and he died. He said: "This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'') (16. He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.) (17. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me, I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!'')

18
فَأَصۡبَحَ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُ ۥ‌ۚ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬
And he became inside the city fearful and anticipating [exposure], when suddenly the one who sought his help the previous day cried out to him [once again]. Moses said to him, “Indeed, you are an evident, [persistent] deviator.”
فَأَصۡبَحَIn the morning he was
فِىin
ٱلۡمَدِينَةِthe city
خَآٮِٕفً۬اfearful
يَتَرَقَّبُ(and) was vigilant,
فَإِذَاwhen behold!
ٱلَّذِىThe one who
ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُ ۥsought his help
بِٱلۡأَمۡسِthe previous day
يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُ ۥ‌ۚcried out to him for help.
قَالَSaid
لَهُ ۥto him
مُوسَىٰٓMusa,
إِنَّكَ"Indeed, you
لَغَوِىٌّ۬(are) surely a deviator
مُّبِينٌ۬clear."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Musa killed a Coptic Man

Having described Musa's beginnings, Allah then tells us that when he reached maturity, and was complete in stature, Allah gave him Hukm and religious knowledge. Mujahid said that this means prophethood.

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ

(And thus do We reward the doers of good.) Then Allah describes how Musa reached the status that was decreed for him, that of Prophethood and speaking to Allah, as a direct consequence of killing the Coptic, which was the reason why he left Egypt and went to Madyan. Allah says:

﴿ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا

(And he entered the city when its people were unaware.) Ibn Jurayj narrated from `Ata' Al-Khurasani, from Ibn `Abbas, "That was between Maghrib and `Isha'.'' Ibn Al-Munkadir narrated from `Ata' bin Yasar from Ibn `Abbas, "That was in the middle of the day.'' This was also the view of Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, As-Suddi and Qatadah.

﴿ فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ

(and he found there two men fighting,) meaning, hitting one another and struggling with one another.

﴿ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ

(one of his party, ) meaning, an Israelite,

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ

(and the other of his foes.) meaning, a Coptic. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muhammad bin Ishaq. The Israelite man asked Musa, (peace be upon him) for help, and Musa took advantage of the fact that people were not paying attention, so he went to the Coptic man and

﴿ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ

(so Musa struck him with his fist and he died.) Mujahid said, "This means he punched him with his fist.'' And then he died.

﴿ قَالَ

(He said) refers to Musa.

﴿ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

("This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'' He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me,) meaning, `what You have given me of prestige, power and blessings -- '

﴿ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا

(I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!) `those who disbelieve in You and go against Your commands.'

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُ ۥ‌ۚ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِى هُوَ عَدُوٌّ۬ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارً۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ

(18. So he became afraid, looking about in the city, when behold, the man who had sought his help the day before, called for his help (again). Musa said to him: "Verily, you are a plain misleader!'') (19. Then when he decided to seize the man who was an enemy to both of them, the man said: "O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday Your aim is nothing but to become a tyrant in the land, and not to be one of those who do right.'')

19
فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِى هُوَ عَدُوٌّ۬ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارً۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ
And when he wanted to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he said, “O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land and do not want to be of the amenders.”
فَلَمَّآThen when
أَنۡ[that]
أَرَادَhe wanted
أَنto
يَبۡطِشَstrike
بِٱلَّذِىthe one who
هُوَ[he] (was)
عَدُوٌّ۬an enemy
لَّهُمَاto both of them,
قَالَhe said,
يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!
أَتُرِيدُDo you intend
أَنto
تَقۡتُلَنِىkill me
كَمَاas
قَتَلۡتَyou killed
نَفۡسَۢاa person
بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖyesterday?
إِنNot
تُرِيدُyou want
إِلَّآbut
أَنthat
تَكُونَyou become
جَبَّارً۬اa tyrant
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth,
وَمَاand not
تُرِيدُyou want
أَنthat
تَكُونَyou be
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَthe reformers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Musa killed a Coptic Man

Having described Musa's beginnings, Allah then tells us that when he reached maturity, and was complete in stature, Allah gave him Hukm and religious knowledge. Mujahid said that this means prophethood.

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ نَجۡزِى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ

(And thus do We reward the doers of good.) Then Allah describes how Musa reached the status that was decreed for him, that of Prophethood and speaking to Allah, as a direct consequence of killing the Coptic, which was the reason why he left Egypt and went to Madyan. Allah says:

﴿ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا

(And he entered the city when its people were unaware.) Ibn Jurayj narrated from `Ata' Al-Khurasani, from Ibn `Abbas, "That was between Maghrib and `Isha'.'' Ibn Al-Munkadir narrated from `Ata' bin Yasar from Ibn `Abbas, "That was in the middle of the day.'' This was also the view of Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, As-Suddi and Qatadah.

﴿ فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ

(and he found there two men fighting,) meaning, hitting one another and struggling with one another.

﴿ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ

(one of his party, ) meaning, an Israelite,

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ

(and the other of his foes.) meaning, a Coptic. This was the view of Ibn `Abbas, Qatadah, As-Suddi and Muhammad bin Ishaq. The Israelite man asked Musa, (peace be upon him) for help, and Musa took advantage of the fact that people were not paying attention, so he went to the Coptic man and

﴿ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ

(so Musa struck him with his fist and he died.) Mujahid said, "This means he punched him with his fist.'' And then he died.

﴿ قَالَ

(He said) refers to Musa.

﴿ وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيہَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَـٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ‌ۖ فَٱسۡتَغَـٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِى مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِى مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّضِلٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِى فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِى فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

("This is of Shaytan's doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.'' He said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.'' Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful. He said: "My Lord! For that with which You have favored me,) meaning, `what You have given me of prestige, power and blessings -- '

﴿ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرً۬ا

(I will nevermore be a helper of the criminals!) `those who disbelieve in You and go against Your commands.'

﴿ فَأَصۡبَحَ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُ ۥ‌ۚ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬ فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِى هُوَ عَدُوٌّ۬ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارً۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ

(18. So he became afraid, looking about in the city, when behold, the man who had sought his help the day before, called for his help (again). Musa said to him: "Verily, you are a plain misleader!'') (19. Then when he decided to seize the man who was an enemy to both of them, the man said: "O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday Your aim is nothing but to become a tyrant in the land, and not to be one of those who do right.'')

20
وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ
And a man came from the farthest end of the city, running. He said, “O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conferring over you [intending] to kill you, so leave [the city]; indeed, I am to you of the sincere advisors.”
وَجَآءَAnd came
رَجُلٌ۬a man
مِّنۡfrom
أَقۡصَا(the) farthest end
ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ(of) the city
يَسۡعَىٰrunning.
قَالَHe said,
يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلۡمَلَأَthe chiefs
يَأۡتَمِرُونَare taking counsel
بِكَabout you
لِيَقۡتُلُوكَto kill you,
فَٱخۡرُجۡso leave;
إِنِّىindeed, I am
لَكَto you
مِنَof
ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَthe sincere advisors."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Secret of this Killing became known

Allah tells us that when Musa killed that Coptic,

﴿ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا

(he became afraid in the city) meaning, of the consequences of his action,

﴿ يَتَرَقَّبُ

(looking about) means, turning around and watching out, waiting for the consequences of his action to befall him. He went out and about, and saw the man who sought his help the day before, fighting with another Coptic. When Musa passed by him, he called for his help again, against this other Coptic. Musa said to him:

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

(Verily, you are a plain misleader!) meaning, `you obviously lead people astray and are very evil.' Then Musa intended to attack that Coptic, but the Israelite -- because of his own cowardice and weakness -- thought that Musa wanted to hit him because of what he had said, so he said, in self-defence --

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ

(O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday) Nobody except him and Musa, (peace be upon him) knew about it, but when the other Coptic heard this, he took the news to Fir`awn's gate and told him about it. So Fir`awn came to know of it, and he became very angry and resolved to kill Musa, so he sent people after him to bring him to him.

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(20. And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.'')

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬

(And there came a man) He is described as being a man because he had the courage to take a different route, a shorter route than those who were sent after Musa, so he reached Musa first and said to him: "O Musa,

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ

(Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you.),'' meaning, `they are consulting with one another about you.'

﴿ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ

(to kill you, so escape.) means, from this land.

﴿ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.)

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(21. So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: "My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!'') (22. And when he went towards Madyan, he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') (23. And when he arrived at the water of Madyan, he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you'' They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.'') (24. So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

21
فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ
So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.”
فَخَرَجَSo he left
مِنۡہَاfrom it
خَآٮِٕفً۬اfearing,
يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ(and) vigilant.
قَالَHe said,
رَبِّ"My Lord!
نَجِّنِىSave me
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡقَوۡمِthe people -
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Secret of this Killing became known

Allah tells us that when Musa killed that Coptic,

﴿ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا

(he became afraid in the city) meaning, of the consequences of his action,

﴿ يَتَرَقَّبُ

(looking about) means, turning around and watching out, waiting for the consequences of his action to befall him. He went out and about, and saw the man who sought his help the day before, fighting with another Coptic. When Musa passed by him, he called for his help again, against this other Coptic. Musa said to him:

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

(Verily, you are a plain misleader!) meaning, `you obviously lead people astray and are very evil.' Then Musa intended to attack that Coptic, but the Israelite -- because of his own cowardice and weakness -- thought that Musa wanted to hit him because of what he had said, so he said, in self-defence --

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ

(O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday) Nobody except him and Musa, (peace be upon him) knew about it, but when the other Coptic heard this, he took the news to Fir`awn's gate and told him about it. So Fir`awn came to know of it, and he became very angry and resolved to kill Musa, so he sent people after him to bring him to him.

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(20. And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.'')

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬

(And there came a man) He is described as being a man because he had the courage to take a different route, a shorter route than those who were sent after Musa, so he reached Musa first and said to him: "O Musa,

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ

(Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you.),'' meaning, `they are consulting with one another about you.'

﴿ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ

(to kill you, so escape.) means, from this land.

﴿ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.)

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(21. So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: "My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!'') (22. And when he went towards Madyan, he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') (23. And when he arrived at the water of Madyan, he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you'' They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.'') (24. So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

22
وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ
And when he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, “Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the sound way.”
وَلَمَّاAnd when
تَوَجَّهَhe turned his face
تِلۡقَآءَtowards
مَدۡيَنَMadyan,
قَالَhe said,
عَسَىٰ"Perhaps
رَبِّىٓmy Lord
أَن[that]
يَهۡدِيَنِىwill guide me
سَوَآءَ(to the) sound
ٱلسَّبِيلِway."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Secret of this Killing became known

Allah tells us that when Musa killed that Coptic,

﴿ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا

(he became afraid in the city) meaning, of the consequences of his action,

﴿ يَتَرَقَّبُ

(looking about) means, turning around and watching out, waiting for the consequences of his action to befall him. He went out and about, and saw the man who sought his help the day before, fighting with another Coptic. When Musa passed by him, he called for his help again, against this other Coptic. Musa said to him:

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

(Verily, you are a plain misleader!) meaning, `you obviously lead people astray and are very evil.' Then Musa intended to attack that Coptic, but the Israelite -- because of his own cowardice and weakness -- thought that Musa wanted to hit him because of what he had said, so he said, in self-defence --

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ

(O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday) Nobody except him and Musa, (peace be upon him) knew about it, but when the other Coptic heard this, he took the news to Fir`awn's gate and told him about it. So Fir`awn came to know of it, and he became very angry and resolved to kill Musa, so he sent people after him to bring him to him.

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(20. And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.'')

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬

(And there came a man) He is described as being a man because he had the courage to take a different route, a shorter route than those who were sent after Musa, so he reached Musa first and said to him: "O Musa,

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ

(Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you.),'' meaning, `they are consulting with one another about you.'

﴿ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ

(to kill you, so escape.) means, from this land.

﴿ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.)

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(21. So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: "My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!'') (22. And when he went towards Madyan, he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') (23. And when he arrived at the water of Madyan, he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you'' They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.'') (24. So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

23
وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬
And when he came to the well of Madyan, he found there a crowd of people watering [their flocks], and he found aside from them two women driving back [their flocks]. He said, “What is your circumstance?” They said, “We do not water until the shepherds dispatch [their flocks]; and our father is an old man.”
وَلَمَّاAnd when
وَرَدَhe came
مَآءَ(to the) water
مَدۡيَنَ(of) Madyan,
وَجَدَhe found
عَلَيۡهِon it
أُمَّةً۬a group
مِّنَof
ٱلنَّاسِmen
يَسۡقُونَwatering,
وَوَجَدَand he found
مِن دُونِهِمُbesides them
ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِtwo women
تَذُودَانِ‌ۖkeeping back.
قَالَHe said,
مَا"What
خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ(is the) matter with both of you?"
قَالَتَاThey said,
لَا نَسۡقِى"We cannot water
حَتَّىٰuntil
يُصۡدِرَtake away
ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖthe shepherds;
وَأَبُونَاand our father
شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬(is) a very old man."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Secret of this Killing became known

Allah tells us that when Musa killed that Coptic,

﴿ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا

(he became afraid in the city) meaning, of the consequences of his action,

﴿ يَتَرَقَّبُ

(looking about) means, turning around and watching out, waiting for the consequences of his action to befall him. He went out and about, and saw the man who sought his help the day before, fighting with another Coptic. When Musa passed by him, he called for his help again, against this other Coptic. Musa said to him:

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

(Verily, you are a plain misleader!) meaning, `you obviously lead people astray and are very evil.' Then Musa intended to attack that Coptic, but the Israelite -- because of his own cowardice and weakness -- thought that Musa wanted to hit him because of what he had said, so he said, in self-defence --

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ

(O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday) Nobody except him and Musa, (peace be upon him) knew about it, but when the other Coptic heard this, he took the news to Fir`awn's gate and told him about it. So Fir`awn came to know of it, and he became very angry and resolved to kill Musa, so he sent people after him to bring him to him.

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(20. And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.'')

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬

(And there came a man) He is described as being a man because he had the courage to take a different route, a shorter route than those who were sent after Musa, so he reached Musa first and said to him: "O Musa,

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ

(Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you.),'' meaning, `they are consulting with one another about you.'

﴿ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ

(to kill you, so escape.) means, from this land.

﴿ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.)

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(21. So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: "My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!'') (22. And when he went towards Madyan, he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') (23. And when he arrived at the water of Madyan, he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you'' They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.'') (24. So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

24
فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬
So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he went back to the shade and said, “My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need.”
فَسَقَىٰSo he watered
لَهُمَاfor them.
ثُمَّThen
تَوَلَّىٰٓhe turned back
إِلَىto
ٱلظِّلِّthe shade
فَقَالَand said,
رَبِّ"My Lord!
إِنِّىIndeed, I am
لِمَآof whatever
أَنزَلۡتَYou send
إِلَىَّto me
مِنۡof
خَيۡرٍ۬good
فَقِيرٌ۬(in) need."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Secret of this Killing became known

Allah tells us that when Musa killed that Coptic,

﴿ فِى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآٮِٕفً۬ا

(he became afraid in the city) meaning, of the consequences of his action,

﴿ يَتَرَقَّبُ

(looking about) means, turning around and watching out, waiting for the consequences of his action to befall him. He went out and about, and saw the man who sought his help the day before, fighting with another Coptic. When Musa passed by him, he called for his help again, against this other Coptic. Musa said to him:

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِىٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

(Verily, you are a plain misleader!) meaning, `you obviously lead people astray and are very evil.' Then Musa intended to attack that Coptic, but the Israelite -- because of his own cowardice and weakness -- thought that Musa wanted to hit him because of what he had said, so he said, in self-defence --

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِى كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ‌ۖ

(O Musa! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday) Nobody except him and Musa, (peace be upon him) knew about it, but when the other Coptic heard this, he took the news to Fir`awn's gate and told him about it. So Fir`awn came to know of it, and he became very angry and resolved to kill Musa, so he sent people after him to bring him to him.

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(20. And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: "O Musa! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.'')

﴿ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ۬

(And there came a man) He is described as being a man because he had the courage to take a different route, a shorter route than those who were sent after Musa, so he reached Musa first and said to him: "O Musa,

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ

(Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you.),'' meaning, `they are consulting with one another about you.'

﴿ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ

(to kill you, so escape.) means, from this land.

﴿ إِنِّى لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّـٰصِحِينَ

(Truly, I am one of the good advisers to you.)

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(21. So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: "My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!'') (22. And when he went towards Madyan, he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') (23. And when he arrived at the water of Madyan, he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you'' They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take (their flocks). And our father is a very old man.'') (24. So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

25
فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ
Then one of the two women came to him walking with shyness. She said, “Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered for us.” So when he came to him and related to him the story, he said, “Fear not. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people.”
فَجَآءَتۡهُThen came to him
إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَاone of the two women
تَمۡشِىwalking
عَلَىwith
ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬shyness.
قَالَتۡShe said,
إِنَّ"Indeed,
أَبِىmy father
يَدۡعُوكَcalls you,
لِيَجۡزِيَكَthat he may reward you
أَجۡرَ(the) reward
مَا(for) what
سَقَيۡتَyou watered
لَنَا‌ۚfor us."
فَلَمَّاSo when
جَآءَهُ ۥhe came to him
وَقَصَّand narrated
عَلَيۡهِto him
ٱلۡقَصَصَthe story,
قَالَhe said,
لَا"(Do) not
تَخَفۡ‌ۖfear.
نَجَوۡتَYou have escaped
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡقَوۡمِthe people -
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in Madyan, and how He watered the Flocks of the Two Women

When the man told Musa about how Fir`awn and his chiefs were conspiring against him, he left Egypt on his own. He was not used to being alone, because before that he had been living a life of luxury and ease, in a position of leadership.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ

(So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear.) meaning, turning around and watching.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!) means, from Fir`awn and his chiefs. It was mentioned that Allah sent to him an angel riding a horse, who showed him the way. And Allah knows best.

﴿ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan,) means, he took a smooth and easy route -- and he rejoiced because of that.

﴿ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ

(he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') meaning, the most straight route. And Allah did indeed do that, for He guided him to the straight path in this world and the Hereafter, and caused him to be guided and to guide others.

﴿ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he arrived at the water (a well) of Madyan,) means, when he reached Madyan and went to drink from its water, for it had a well where shepherds used to water their flocks,

﴿ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ

(he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back.) means, they were stopping their sheep from drinking with the sheep of those shepherds, lest some harm come to them. When Musa, (peace be upon him) saw them, he felt sorry for them and took pity on them.

﴿ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ

(He said: "What is the matter with you'') meaning, `why do you not water your flocks with these people'

﴿ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ

(They said: "We cannot water until the shepherds take...'') meaning, `we cannot water our flocks until they finish.'

﴿ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬

(And our father is a very old man.) means, `this is what has driven us to what you see.'

﴿ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا

(So he watered (their flocks) for them, )

﴿ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

﴿ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ

(to shade,) Ibn `Abbas, Ibn Mas`ud and As-Suddi said: "He sat beneath a tree.'' `Ata' bin As-Sa'ib said: "When Musa said:

﴿ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

("My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'') the women heard him.''

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(25. Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly. She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'' So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') (26. And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') (27. He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.'') (28. He (Musa) said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'')

26
قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ
One of the women said, “O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy.”
قَالَتۡSaid
إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَاone of them,
يَـٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!
ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖHire him.
إِنَّIndeed,
خَيۡرَ(the) best
مَنِwhom
ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَyou (can) hire
ٱلۡقَوِىُّ(is) the strong,
ٱلۡأَمِينُthe trustworthy."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in Madyan, and how He watered the Flocks of the Two Women

When the man told Musa about how Fir`awn and his chiefs were conspiring against him, he left Egypt on his own. He was not used to being alone, because before that he had been living a life of luxury and ease, in a position of leadership.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ

(So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear.) meaning, turning around and watching.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!) means, from Fir`awn and his chiefs. It was mentioned that Allah sent to him an angel riding a horse, who showed him the way. And Allah knows best.

﴿ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan,) means, he took a smooth and easy route -- and he rejoiced because of that.

﴿ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ

(he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') meaning, the most straight route. And Allah did indeed do that, for He guided him to the straight path in this world and the Hereafter, and caused him to be guided and to guide others.

﴿ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he arrived at the water (a well) of Madyan,) means, when he reached Madyan and went to drink from its water, for it had a well where shepherds used to water their flocks,

﴿ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ

(he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back.) means, they were stopping their sheep from drinking with the sheep of those shepherds, lest some harm come to them. When Musa, (peace be upon him) saw them, he felt sorry for them and took pity on them.

﴿ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ

(He said: "What is the matter with you'') meaning, `why do you not water your flocks with these people'

﴿ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ

(They said: "We cannot water until the shepherds take...'') meaning, `we cannot water our flocks until they finish.'

﴿ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬

(And our father is a very old man.) means, `this is what has driven us to what you see.'

﴿ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا

(So he watered (their flocks) for them, )

﴿ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

﴿ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ

(to shade,) Ibn `Abbas, Ibn Mas`ud and As-Suddi said: "He sat beneath a tree.'' `Ata' bin As-Sa'ib said: "When Musa said:

﴿ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

("My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'') the women heard him.''

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(25. Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly. She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'' So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') (26. And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') (27. He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.'') (28. He (Musa) said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'')

27
قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ
He said, “Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous.”
قَالَHe said,
إِنِّىٓ"Indeed, I
أُرِيدُ[I] wish
أَنۡto
أُنكِحَكَmarry you to
إِحۡدَىone
ٱبۡنَتَىَّ(of) my daughters
هَـٰتَيۡنِ(of) these two
عَلَىٰٓon
أَنthat
تَأۡجُرَنِىyou serve me,
ثَمَـٰنِىَ(for) eight
حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖyears;
فَإِنۡbut if
أَتۡمَمۡتَyou complete
عَشۡرً۬اten,
فَمِنۡthen from
عِندِكَ‌ۖyou.
وَمَآAnd not
أُرِيدُI wish
أَنۡto
أَشُقَّmake it difficult
عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚfor you.
سَتَجِدُنِىٓYou will find me,
إِنif
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُAllah wills,
مِنَof
ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَthe righteous."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in Madyan, and how He watered the Flocks of the Two Women

When the man told Musa about how Fir`awn and his chiefs were conspiring against him, he left Egypt on his own. He was not used to being alone, because before that he had been living a life of luxury and ease, in a position of leadership.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ

(So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear.) meaning, turning around and watching.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!) means, from Fir`awn and his chiefs. It was mentioned that Allah sent to him an angel riding a horse, who showed him the way. And Allah knows best.

﴿ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan,) means, he took a smooth and easy route -- and he rejoiced because of that.

﴿ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ

(he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') meaning, the most straight route. And Allah did indeed do that, for He guided him to the straight path in this world and the Hereafter, and caused him to be guided and to guide others.

﴿ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he arrived at the water (a well) of Madyan,) means, when he reached Madyan and went to drink from its water, for it had a well where shepherds used to water their flocks,

﴿ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ

(he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back.) means, they were stopping their sheep from drinking with the sheep of those shepherds, lest some harm come to them. When Musa, (peace be upon him) saw them, he felt sorry for them and took pity on them.

﴿ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ

(He said: "What is the matter with you'') meaning, `why do you not water your flocks with these people'

﴿ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ

(They said: "We cannot water until the shepherds take...'') meaning, `we cannot water our flocks until they finish.'

﴿ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬

(And our father is a very old man.) means, `this is what has driven us to what you see.'

﴿ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا

(So he watered (their flocks) for them, )

﴿ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

﴿ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ

(to shade,) Ibn `Abbas, Ibn Mas`ud and As-Suddi said: "He sat beneath a tree.'' `Ata' bin As-Sa'ib said: "When Musa said:

﴿ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

("My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'') the women heard him.''

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(25. Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly. She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'' So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') (26. And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') (27. He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.'') (28. He (Musa) said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'')

28
قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬
[Moses] said, “That is [established] between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete – there is no injustice to me, and Allah, over what we say, is Witness.”
قَالَHe said,
ذَٲلِكَ"That
بَيۡنِى(is) between me
وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖand between you.
أَيَّمَاWhichever
ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ(of) the two terms
قَضَيۡتُI complete
فَلَاthen no
عُدۡوَٲنَinjustice
عَلَىَّ‌ۖto me,
وَٱللَّهُand Allah,
عَلَىٰover
مَاwhat
نَقُولُwe say
وَڪِيلٌ۬(is) a Witness."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa (peace be upon him) in Madyan, and how He watered the Flocks of the Two Women

When the man told Musa about how Fir`awn and his chiefs were conspiring against him, he left Egypt on his own. He was not used to being alone, because before that he had been living a life of luxury and ease, in a position of leadership.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ مِنۡہَا خَآٮِٕفً۬ا يَتَرَقَّبُ‌ۖ

(So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear.) meaning, turning around and watching.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(My Lord! Save me from the people who are wrongdoers!) means, from Fir`awn and his chiefs. It was mentioned that Allah sent to him an angel riding a horse, who showed him the way. And Allah knows best.

﴿ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he went towards (the land of) Madyan,) means, he took a smooth and easy route -- and he rejoiced because of that.

﴿ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِى سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ

(he said: "It may be that my Lord guides me to the right way.'') meaning, the most straight route. And Allah did indeed do that, for He guided him to the straight path in this world and the Hereafter, and caused him to be guided and to guide others.

﴿ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ

(And when he arrived at the water (a well) of Madyan,) means, when he reached Madyan and went to drink from its water, for it had a well where shepherds used to water their flocks,

﴿ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِ‌ۖ

(he found there a group of men watering, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back.) means, they were stopping their sheep from drinking with the sheep of those shepherds, lest some harm come to them. When Musa, (peace be upon him) saw them, he felt sorry for them and took pity on them.

﴿ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَا‌ۖ

(He said: "What is the matter with you'') meaning, `why do you not water your flocks with these people'

﴿ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِى حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُ‌ۖ

(They said: "We cannot water until the shepherds take...'') meaning, `we cannot water our flocks until they finish.'

﴿ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬

(And our father is a very old man.) means, `this is what has driven us to what you see.'

﴿ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا

(So he watered (their flocks) for them, )

﴿ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

(then he turned back to shade, and said: "My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'')

﴿ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ

(to shade,) Ibn `Abbas, Ibn Mas`ud and As-Suddi said: "He sat beneath a tree.'' `Ata' bin As-Sa'ib said: "When Musa said:

﴿ رَبِّ إِنِّى لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَىَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ فَقِيرٌ۬

("My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!'') the women heard him.''

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ قَالَ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(25. Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly. She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'' So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') (26. And said one of them (the two women): "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') (27. He said: "I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.'') (28. He (Musa) said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'')

29
فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ
And when Moses had completed the term and was traveling with his family, he perceived from the direction of the mount a fire. He said to his family, “Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there [some] information or burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves.”
۞ فَلَمَّاThen when
قَضَىٰ مُوسَىMusa fulfilled
ٱلۡأَجَلَthe term
وَسَارَand was traveling
بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤwith his family,
ءَانَسَhe saw
مِنin
جَانِبِ(the) direction
ٱلطُّورِ(of) Mount Tur
نَارً۬اa fire.
قَالَHe said
لِأَهۡلِهِto his family,
ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;
إِنِّىٓindeed, I
ءَانَسۡتُ[I] perceive
نَارً۬اa fire.
لَّعَلِّىٓPerhaps
ءَاتِيكُمI will bring you
مِّنۡهَاfrom there
بِخَبَرٍsome information
أَوۡor
جَذۡوَةٍ۬a burning wood
مِّنَfrom
ٱلنَّارِthe fire
لَعَلَّكُمۡso that you may
تَصۡطَلُونَwarm yourselves."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa, the Father of the Two Women, and His Marriage to One of Them

When the two women came back quickly with the sheep, their father was surprised that they returned so soon. He asked them what had happened, and they told him what Musa, (peace be upon him) had done. So he sent one of them to call him to meet her father. Allah says:

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬

(Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly.) meaning, she was walking like a free woman, as it was narrated from the Commander of the faithful, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him: "She was covering herself from them with the folds of her garment.'' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Amr bin Maymun said, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "She came walking shyly, putting her garment over her face. She was not one of those audacious women who come and go as they please.'' This chain of narrators is Sahih.

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ

(She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'') This is an example of good manners: she did not invite him directly lest he have some suspicious thoughts about her. Rather she said: "My father is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering our sheep,'' i.e., give you some payment for that.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ

(So when he came to him and narrated the story,) means, he told him about his story and why he had to leave his country.

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') He was saying: `calm down and relax, for you have left their kingdom and they have no authority in our land.' So he said:

﴿ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(And said one of them: "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') One of the two daughters of the man said this, and it was said that she was the one who had walked behind Musa, peace be upon him. She said to her father:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ

(O my father! Hire him!) as a shepherd to look after the sheep. `Umar, Ibn `Abbas, Shurayh Al-Qadi, Abu Malik, Qatadah, Muhammad bin Ishaq and others said: "When she said:

﴿ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.) her father said to her, `What do you know about that' She said to him, `He lifted a rock which could only be lifted by ten men, and when I came back with him, I walked ahead of him, but he said to me, walk behind me, and if I get confused about the route, throw a pebble so that I will know which way to go.''' `Abdullah (Ibn Mas`ud) said, "The people who had the most discernment were three: Abu Bakr's intuition about `Umar; the companion of Yusuf when he said, `Make his stay comfortable'; and the companion of Musa, when she said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.).''

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ

(I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you,) means, this old man asked him to take care of his flocks, then he would marry one of his two daughters to him.

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ

(on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you.) meaning, `on the condition that you tend my flocks for eight years, and if you want to give me two extra years, that is up to you, but if you do not want to, then eight years is enough.'

﴿ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ

(But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.) means, `I do not want to put pressure on you or cause you any inconvenience or argue with you.' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Ali bin Rabah Al-Lakhmi said, "I heard `Utbah bin An-Nadar As-Sulami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah narrating that the Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ بِعِفَّةِ فَرْجِهِ وَطُعْمَةِ بَطْنِه »

(Musa, (peace be upon him) hired himself out for the purpose of keeping chaste and to feed himself.) And Allah tells us about Musa, peace be upon him:

﴿ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(He said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'') Musa said to his father-in-law, "The matter is as you say. You have hired me for eight years, and if I complete ten years, that is my choice, but if I do the lesser amount, I will still have fulfilled the covenant and met the conditions.'' So he said:

﴿ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ

(whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me,) meaning, `there will be no blame on me. The complete term is permissible but it is still regarded as something extra.' This is like the Ayah,

﴿ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِى يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him) (2:203). And the Messenger of Allah said to Hamzah bin `Amr Al-Aslami, may Allah be pleased with him, who used to fast a great deal and who asked him about fasting while traveling:

« إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصُمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَفْطِر »

(If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, do not fast.) even though it is better to fast, according to the evidence of other reports. And there is evidence which indicates that Musa, (peace be upon him) fulfilled the longer of the two terms. Al-Bukhari recorded that Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "A Jew from the people of Hirah asked me; `Which of the two terms did Musa fulfill' I said, `I do not know until I go to the scholar of the Arabs and ask him.' So I went to Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, and asked him. He said: `He fulfilled the longer and better of them, for when a Messenger of Allah said he would do a thing, he did it.''' This is how it was recorded by Al-Bukhari.

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(29. Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur. He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire; perhaps I may bring to you from there some information, or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.'') (30. So when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree: "O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exists!'') (31. "And throw your stick!'' But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight, and looked not back. (It was said:) "O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.'') (32. "Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease; and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.'')

30
فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ
But when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in a blessed spot – from the tree, “O Moses, indeed I am Allah, Lord of the worlds.”
فَلَمَّآBut when
أَتَٮٰهَاhe came (to) it,
نُودِىَhe was called
مِنfrom
شَـٰطِىِٕ(the) side
ٱلۡوَادِ(of) the valley -
ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِthe right
فِىin
ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِthe place even,
ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِblessed,
مِنَfrom
ٱلشَّجَرَةِthe tree
أَنthat,
يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!
إِنِّىٓIndeed,
أَنَاI Am
ٱللَّهُAllah,
رَبُّ(the) Lord
ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa, the Father of the Two Women, and His Marriage to One of Them

When the two women came back quickly with the sheep, their father was surprised that they returned so soon. He asked them what had happened, and they told him what Musa, (peace be upon him) had done. So he sent one of them to call him to meet her father. Allah says:

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬

(Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly.) meaning, she was walking like a free woman, as it was narrated from the Commander of the faithful, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him: "She was covering herself from them with the folds of her garment.'' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Amr bin Maymun said, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "She came walking shyly, putting her garment over her face. She was not one of those audacious women who come and go as they please.'' This chain of narrators is Sahih.

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ

(She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'') This is an example of good manners: she did not invite him directly lest he have some suspicious thoughts about her. Rather she said: "My father is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering our sheep,'' i.e., give you some payment for that.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ

(So when he came to him and narrated the story,) means, he told him about his story and why he had to leave his country.

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') He was saying: `calm down and relax, for you have left their kingdom and they have no authority in our land.' So he said:

﴿ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(And said one of them: "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') One of the two daughters of the man said this, and it was said that she was the one who had walked behind Musa, peace be upon him. She said to her father:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ

(O my father! Hire him!) as a shepherd to look after the sheep. `Umar, Ibn `Abbas, Shurayh Al-Qadi, Abu Malik, Qatadah, Muhammad bin Ishaq and others said: "When she said:

﴿ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.) her father said to her, `What do you know about that' She said to him, `He lifted a rock which could only be lifted by ten men, and when I came back with him, I walked ahead of him, but he said to me, walk behind me, and if I get confused about the route, throw a pebble so that I will know which way to go.''' `Abdullah (Ibn Mas`ud) said, "The people who had the most discernment were three: Abu Bakr's intuition about `Umar; the companion of Yusuf when he said, `Make his stay comfortable'; and the companion of Musa, when she said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.).''

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ

(I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you,) means, this old man asked him to take care of his flocks, then he would marry one of his two daughters to him.

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ

(on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you.) meaning, `on the condition that you tend my flocks for eight years, and if you want to give me two extra years, that is up to you, but if you do not want to, then eight years is enough.'

﴿ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ

(But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.) means, `I do not want to put pressure on you or cause you any inconvenience or argue with you.' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Ali bin Rabah Al-Lakhmi said, "I heard `Utbah bin An-Nadar As-Sulami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah narrating that the Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ بِعِفَّةِ فَرْجِهِ وَطُعْمَةِ بَطْنِه »

(Musa, (peace be upon him) hired himself out for the purpose of keeping chaste and to feed himself.) And Allah tells us about Musa, peace be upon him:

﴿ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(He said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'') Musa said to his father-in-law, "The matter is as you say. You have hired me for eight years, and if I complete ten years, that is my choice, but if I do the lesser amount, I will still have fulfilled the covenant and met the conditions.'' So he said:

﴿ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ

(whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me,) meaning, `there will be no blame on me. The complete term is permissible but it is still regarded as something extra.' This is like the Ayah,

﴿ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِى يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him) (2:203). And the Messenger of Allah said to Hamzah bin `Amr Al-Aslami, may Allah be pleased with him, who used to fast a great deal and who asked him about fasting while traveling:

« إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصُمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَفْطِر »

(If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, do not fast.) even though it is better to fast, according to the evidence of other reports. And there is evidence which indicates that Musa, (peace be upon him) fulfilled the longer of the two terms. Al-Bukhari recorded that Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "A Jew from the people of Hirah asked me; `Which of the two terms did Musa fulfill' I said, `I do not know until I go to the scholar of the Arabs and ask him.' So I went to Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, and asked him. He said: `He fulfilled the longer and better of them, for when a Messenger of Allah said he would do a thing, he did it.''' This is how it was recorded by Al-Bukhari.

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(29. Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur. He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire; perhaps I may bring to you from there some information, or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.'') (30. So when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree: "O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exists!'') (31. "And throw your stick!'' But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight, and looked not back. (It was said:) "O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.'') (32. "Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease; and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.'')

31
وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ
And [he was told], “Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned in flight and did not return. [Allah said], “O Moses, approach and fear not. Indeed, you are of the secure.
وَأَنۡAnd [that]
أَلۡقِthrow
عَصَاكَ‌ۖyour staff."
فَلَمَّاBut when
رَءَاهَاhe saw it
تَہۡتَزُّmoving
كَأَنَّہَاas if it
جَآنٌّ۬(were) a snake
وَلَّىٰhe turned
مُدۡبِرً۬ا(in) flight
وَلَمۡand (did) not
يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚreturn.
يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!
أَقۡبِلۡDraw near
وَلَاand (do) not
تَخَفۡ‌ۖfear.
إِنَّكَIndeed, you
مِنَ(are) of
ٱلۡأَمِنِينَthe secure.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa, the Father of the Two Women, and His Marriage to One of Them

When the two women came back quickly with the sheep, their father was surprised that they returned so soon. He asked them what had happened, and they told him what Musa, (peace be upon him) had done. So he sent one of them to call him to meet her father. Allah says:

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬

(Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly.) meaning, she was walking like a free woman, as it was narrated from the Commander of the faithful, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him: "She was covering herself from them with the folds of her garment.'' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Amr bin Maymun said, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "She came walking shyly, putting her garment over her face. She was not one of those audacious women who come and go as they please.'' This chain of narrators is Sahih.

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ

(She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'') This is an example of good manners: she did not invite him directly lest he have some suspicious thoughts about her. Rather she said: "My father is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering our sheep,'' i.e., give you some payment for that.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ

(So when he came to him and narrated the story,) means, he told him about his story and why he had to leave his country.

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') He was saying: `calm down and relax, for you have left their kingdom and they have no authority in our land.' So he said:

﴿ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(And said one of them: "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') One of the two daughters of the man said this, and it was said that she was the one who had walked behind Musa, peace be upon him. She said to her father:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ

(O my father! Hire him!) as a shepherd to look after the sheep. `Umar, Ibn `Abbas, Shurayh Al-Qadi, Abu Malik, Qatadah, Muhammad bin Ishaq and others said: "When she said:

﴿ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.) her father said to her, `What do you know about that' She said to him, `He lifted a rock which could only be lifted by ten men, and when I came back with him, I walked ahead of him, but he said to me, walk behind me, and if I get confused about the route, throw a pebble so that I will know which way to go.''' `Abdullah (Ibn Mas`ud) said, "The people who had the most discernment were three: Abu Bakr's intuition about `Umar; the companion of Yusuf when he said, `Make his stay comfortable'; and the companion of Musa, when she said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.).''

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ

(I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you,) means, this old man asked him to take care of his flocks, then he would marry one of his two daughters to him.

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ

(on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you.) meaning, `on the condition that you tend my flocks for eight years, and if you want to give me two extra years, that is up to you, but if you do not want to, then eight years is enough.'

﴿ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ

(But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.) means, `I do not want to put pressure on you or cause you any inconvenience or argue with you.' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Ali bin Rabah Al-Lakhmi said, "I heard `Utbah bin An-Nadar As-Sulami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah narrating that the Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ بِعِفَّةِ فَرْجِهِ وَطُعْمَةِ بَطْنِه »

(Musa, (peace be upon him) hired himself out for the purpose of keeping chaste and to feed himself.) And Allah tells us about Musa, peace be upon him:

﴿ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(He said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'') Musa said to his father-in-law, "The matter is as you say. You have hired me for eight years, and if I complete ten years, that is my choice, but if I do the lesser amount, I will still have fulfilled the covenant and met the conditions.'' So he said:

﴿ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ

(whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me,) meaning, `there will be no blame on me. The complete term is permissible but it is still regarded as something extra.' This is like the Ayah,

﴿ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِى يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him) (2:203). And the Messenger of Allah said to Hamzah bin `Amr Al-Aslami, may Allah be pleased with him, who used to fast a great deal and who asked him about fasting while traveling:

« إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصُمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَفْطِر »

(If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, do not fast.) even though it is better to fast, according to the evidence of other reports. And there is evidence which indicates that Musa, (peace be upon him) fulfilled the longer of the two terms. Al-Bukhari recorded that Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "A Jew from the people of Hirah asked me; `Which of the two terms did Musa fulfill' I said, `I do not know until I go to the scholar of the Arabs and ask him.' So I went to Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, and asked him. He said: `He fulfilled the longer and better of them, for when a Messenger of Allah said he would do a thing, he did it.''' This is how it was recorded by Al-Bukhari.

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(29. Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur. He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire; perhaps I may bring to you from there some information, or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.'') (30. So when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree: "O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exists!'') (31. "And throw your stick!'' But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight, and looked not back. (It was said:) "O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.'') (32. "Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease; and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.'')

32
ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ
Insert your hand into the opening of your garment; it will come out white, without disease. And draw in your arm close to you [as prevention] from fear, for those are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his establishment. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.”
ٱسۡلُكۡInsert
يَدَكَyour hand
فِىin
جَيۡبِكَyour bosom
تَخۡرُجۡit will come forth
بَيۡضَآءَwhite
مِنۡ غَيۡرِwithout
سُوٓءٍ۬any harm.
وَٱضۡمُمۡAnd draw
إِلَيۡكَto yourselves
جَنَاحَكَyour hand
مِنَagainst
ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖfear.
فَذَٲنِكَSo these
بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ(are) two evidences
مِنfrom
رَّبِّكَyour Lord,
إِلَىٰto
فِرۡعَوۡنَFiraun
وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚand his chiefs.
إِنَّهُمۡIndeed, they
ڪَانُواْare
قَوۡمً۬اa people
فَـٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa, the Father of the Two Women, and His Marriage to One of Them

When the two women came back quickly with the sheep, their father was surprised that they returned so soon. He asked them what had happened, and they told him what Musa, (peace be upon him) had done. So he sent one of them to call him to meet her father. Allah says:

﴿ فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا تَمۡشِى عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٍ۬

(Then there came to him one of them, walking shyly.) meaning, she was walking like a free woman, as it was narrated from the Commander of the faithful, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him: "She was covering herself from them with the folds of her garment.'' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Amr bin Maymun said, `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "She came walking shyly, putting her garment over her face. She was not one of those audacious women who come and go as they please.'' This chain of narrators is Sahih.

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِى يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَا‌ۚ

(She said: "Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered (our flocks) for us.'') This is an example of good manners: she did not invite him directly lest he have some suspicious thoughts about her. Rather she said: "My father is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering our sheep,'' i.e., give you some payment for that.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ ۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ

(So when he came to him and narrated the story,) means, he told him about his story and why he had to leave his country.

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(he said: "Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.'') He was saying: `calm down and relax, for you have left their kingdom and they have no authority in our land.' So he said:

﴿ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(You have escaped from the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَٮٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(And said one of them: "O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.'') One of the two daughters of the man said this, and it was said that she was the one who had walked behind Musa, peace be upon him. She said to her father:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ

(O my father! Hire him!) as a shepherd to look after the sheep. `Umar, Ibn `Abbas, Shurayh Al-Qadi, Abu Malik, Qatadah, Muhammad bin Ishaq and others said: "When she said:

﴿ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.) her father said to her, `What do you know about that' She said to him, `He lifted a rock which could only be lifted by ten men, and when I came back with him, I walked ahead of him, but he said to me, walk behind me, and if I get confused about the route, throw a pebble so that I will know which way to go.''' `Abdullah (Ibn Mas`ud) said, "The people who had the most discernment were three: Abu Bakr's intuition about `Umar; the companion of Yusuf when he said, `Make his stay comfortable'; and the companion of Musa, when she said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُ‌ۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِىُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

(O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.).''

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَىَّ هَـٰتَيۡنِ

(I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you,) means, this old man asked him to take care of his flocks, then he would marry one of his two daughters to him.

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِى ثَمَـٰنِىَ حِجَجٍ۬‌ۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرً۬ا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ۖ

(on condition that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten years, it will be (a favor) from you.) meaning, `on the condition that you tend my flocks for eight years, and if you want to give me two extra years, that is up to you, but if you do not want to, then eight years is enough.'

﴿ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۚ سَتَجِدُنِىٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ

(But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.) means, `I do not want to put pressure on you or cause you any inconvenience or argue with you.' Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that `Ali bin Rabah Al-Lakhmi said, "I heard `Utbah bin An-Nadar As-Sulami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah narrating that the Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ بِعِفَّةِ فَرْجِهِ وَطُعْمَةِ بَطْنِه »

(Musa, (peace be upon him) hired himself out for the purpose of keeping chaste and to feed himself.) And Allah tells us about Musa, peace be upon him:

﴿ قَالَ ذَٲلِكَ بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَكَ‌ۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَڪِيلٌ۬

(He said: "That (is settled) between me and you: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.'') Musa said to his father-in-law, "The matter is as you say. You have hired me for eight years, and if I complete ten years, that is my choice, but if I do the lesser amount, I will still have fulfilled the covenant and met the conditions.'' So he said:

﴿ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٲنَ عَلَىَّ‌ۖ

(whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me,) meaning, `there will be no blame on me. The complete term is permissible but it is still regarded as something extra.' This is like the Ayah,

﴿ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِى يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him) (2:203). And the Messenger of Allah said to Hamzah bin `Amr Al-Aslami, may Allah be pleased with him, who used to fast a great deal and who asked him about fasting while traveling:

« إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصُمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَفْطِر »

(If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, do not fast.) even though it is better to fast, according to the evidence of other reports. And there is evidence which indicates that Musa, (peace be upon him) fulfilled the longer of the two terms. Al-Bukhari recorded that Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "A Jew from the people of Hirah asked me; `Which of the two terms did Musa fulfill' I said, `I do not know until I go to the scholar of the Arabs and ask him.' So I went to Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, and asked him. He said: `He fulfilled the longer and better of them, for when a Messenger of Allah said he would do a thing, he did it.''' This is how it was recorded by Al-Bukhari.

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(29. Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur. He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire; perhaps I may bring to you from there some information, or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.'') (30. So when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree: "O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exists!'') (31. "And throw your stick!'' But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight, and looked not back. (It was said:) "O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.'') (32. "Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease; and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.'')

33
قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ
He said, “My Lord, indeed, I killed from among them someone, and I fear they will kill me.
قَالَHe said,
رَبِّ"My Lord!
إِنِّىIndeed,
قَتَلۡتُI killed
مِنۡهُمۡof them
نَفۡسً۬اa man,
فَأَخَافُand I fear
أَنthat
يَقۡتُلُونِthey will kill me.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa's Return to Egypt and how he was honored with the Mission and Miracles on the Way

In the explanation of the previous Ayah, we have already seen that Musa completed the longer and better of the two terms, which may also be understood from the Ayah where Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ

(Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term,) meaning, the longer of the two; and Allah knows best.

﴿ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ

(and was traveling with his family,) They said: "Musa missed his country and his relatives, so he resolved to visit them in secret, without Fir`awn and his people knowing. So he gathered up his family and the flocks which his father-in-law had given to him, and set out on a cold, dark, rainy night. They stopped to camp, and whenever he tried to start a fire, he did not succeed. He was surprised by this, and while he was in this state,

﴿ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا

(he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur) he saw a fire burning from a far.

﴿ فَقَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا

(He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire...'') meaning, `wait while I go there, '

﴿ لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ

(perhaps I may bring to you from there some information,) This was because they lost their way.

﴿ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ

(or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.) so that they could get warm and find relief from the cold.

﴿ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ

(So when he reached it (the fire), he was called from the right side of the valley,) From the side of the valley that adjoined the mountain on his right, to the west. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side, when We made clear to Musa the commandment) (20:44). This indicates that when Musa headed for the fire, he headed in the direction of the Qiblah with the western mountain on his right. He found the fire burning in a green bush on the side of the mountain adjoining the valley, and he stood there amazed at what he was seeing. Then his Lord called him:

﴿ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ

(from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree.)

﴿ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exits!) meaning, `the One Who is addressing you and speaking to you is the Lord of all that exits, the One Who does what He wills, the One apart from Whom there is no other god or lord, may He be exalted and sanctified, the One Who by His very nature, attributes, words and deeds is far above any resemblance to His creation, may He be glorified.

﴿ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ

(And throw your stick!) `the stick that is in your hand' -- as was stated in the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا تِلۡكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ قَالَ هِىَ عَصَاىَ أَتَوَڪَّؤُاْ عَلَيۡہَا وَأَهُشُّ بِہَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِى وَلِىَ فِيہَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخۡرَىٰ

("And what is that in your right hand, O Musa'' He said: "This is my stick, whereon I lean, and wherewith I beat down branches for my sheep, and wherein I find other uses.'') (20:17-18). The meaning is: `this stick, which you know so well;'

﴿ قَالَ أَلۡقِهَا يَـٰمُوسَىٰ فَأَلۡقَٮٰهَا فَإِذَا هِىَ حَيَّةٌ۬ تَسۡعَىٰ

("Cast it down, O Musa!'' He cast it down, and behold! It was a snake, moving quickly.) (20:19-20). Musa knew that the One Who was speaking to him was the One Who merely says to a thing, "Be!'' and it is, as we have already stated in (the explanation of) Surah Ta Ha. And here Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا

(But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight,) It moved so quickly, even though it was so big, and its mouth was so huge, with its jaws snapping. It swallowed every rock it passed, and every rock that fell into its mouth fell with a sound like a rock falling into a valley. When he saw that:

﴿ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ

(he turned in flight, and looked not back.) he did not turn around, because it is human nature to flee from such a thing. But when Allah said to him:

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ

(O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.) he came back to his original position. Then Allah said:

﴿ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease;) meaning, `when you put your hand in your garment and then draw it out, it will be shining white as if it were a piece of the moon or a flash of lightning.' Allah said:

﴿ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(without a disease) i.e., with no trace of leukoderma.

﴿ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ

(and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear.) Mujahid said, "To be free from terror.'' Qatadah said, "To be free from fear.'' Musa was commanded, when he felt afraid of anything, to draw his hand close to his side to be free from the fear. If he did that, whatever fear he felt would be gone. Perhaps if a person does this, following the example of Musa, and puts his hand over his heart, his fear will disappear or be lessened, if Allah wills; in Allah we place our trust.

﴿ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ

(These are two proofs from your Lord) This refers to the throwing down of his stick, whereupon it turned into a moving snake, and his putting his hand into his garment and bringing it forth white without a disease. These were two clear and definitive proofs of the power of the One Who does as He chooses, and of the truth of the prophethood of the one at whose hands these miracles occurred. Allah said:

﴿ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ

(to Fir`awn and his chiefs.) meaning his leaders and prominent followers.

﴿ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.) means, who are disobedient towards Allah and who go against His commands and His religion.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ

(33. He said: "My Lord! I have killed a man among them, and I fear that they will kill me.'') (34. "And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me, so send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Verily, I fear that they will deny me.'') (35. Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power, so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our Ayat; you two as well as those who follow you, will be the victors.'')

34
وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ
And my brother Aaron is more fluent than me in tongue, so send him with me as support, verifying me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.”
وَأَخِىAnd my brother
هَـٰرُونُHarun,
هُوَhe
أَفۡصَحُ(is) more eloquent
مِنِّىthan me
لِسَانً۬ا(in) speech,
فَأَرۡسِلۡهُso send him
مَعِىَwith me
رِدۡءً۬ا(as) a helper,
يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖwho will confirm me.
إِنِّىٓIndeed,
أَخَافُI fear
أَنthat
يُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa's Return to Egypt and how he was honored with the Mission and Miracles on the Way

In the explanation of the previous Ayah, we have already seen that Musa completed the longer and better of the two terms, which may also be understood from the Ayah where Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ

(Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term,) meaning, the longer of the two; and Allah knows best.

﴿ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ

(and was traveling with his family,) They said: "Musa missed his country and his relatives, so he resolved to visit them in secret, without Fir`awn and his people knowing. So he gathered up his family and the flocks which his father-in-law had given to him, and set out on a cold, dark, rainy night. They stopped to camp, and whenever he tried to start a fire, he did not succeed. He was surprised by this, and while he was in this state,

﴿ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا

(he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur) he saw a fire burning from a far.

﴿ فَقَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا

(He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire...'') meaning, `wait while I go there, '

﴿ لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ

(perhaps I may bring to you from there some information,) This was because they lost their way.

﴿ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ

(or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.) so that they could get warm and find relief from the cold.

﴿ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ

(So when he reached it (the fire), he was called from the right side of the valley,) From the side of the valley that adjoined the mountain on his right, to the west. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side, when We made clear to Musa the commandment) (20:44). This indicates that when Musa headed for the fire, he headed in the direction of the Qiblah with the western mountain on his right. He found the fire burning in a green bush on the side of the mountain adjoining the valley, and he stood there amazed at what he was seeing. Then his Lord called him:

﴿ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ

(from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree.)

﴿ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exits!) meaning, `the One Who is addressing you and speaking to you is the Lord of all that exits, the One Who does what He wills, the One apart from Whom there is no other god or lord, may He be exalted and sanctified, the One Who by His very nature, attributes, words and deeds is far above any resemblance to His creation, may He be glorified.

﴿ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ

(And throw your stick!) `the stick that is in your hand' -- as was stated in the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا تِلۡكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ قَالَ هِىَ عَصَاىَ أَتَوَڪَّؤُاْ عَلَيۡہَا وَأَهُشُّ بِہَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِى وَلِىَ فِيہَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخۡرَىٰ

("And what is that in your right hand, O Musa'' He said: "This is my stick, whereon I lean, and wherewith I beat down branches for my sheep, and wherein I find other uses.'') (20:17-18). The meaning is: `this stick, which you know so well;'

﴿ قَالَ أَلۡقِهَا يَـٰمُوسَىٰ فَأَلۡقَٮٰهَا فَإِذَا هِىَ حَيَّةٌ۬ تَسۡعَىٰ

("Cast it down, O Musa!'' He cast it down, and behold! It was a snake, moving quickly.) (20:19-20). Musa knew that the One Who was speaking to him was the One Who merely says to a thing, "Be!'' and it is, as we have already stated in (the explanation of) Surah Ta Ha. And here Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا

(But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight,) It moved so quickly, even though it was so big, and its mouth was so huge, with its jaws snapping. It swallowed every rock it passed, and every rock that fell into its mouth fell with a sound like a rock falling into a valley. When he saw that:

﴿ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ

(he turned in flight, and looked not back.) he did not turn around, because it is human nature to flee from such a thing. But when Allah said to him:

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ

(O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.) he came back to his original position. Then Allah said:

﴿ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease;) meaning, `when you put your hand in your garment and then draw it out, it will be shining white as if it were a piece of the moon or a flash of lightning.' Allah said:

﴿ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(without a disease) i.e., with no trace of leukoderma.

﴿ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ

(and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear.) Mujahid said, "To be free from terror.'' Qatadah said, "To be free from fear.'' Musa was commanded, when he felt afraid of anything, to draw his hand close to his side to be free from the fear. If he did that, whatever fear he felt would be gone. Perhaps if a person does this, following the example of Musa, and puts his hand over his heart, his fear will disappear or be lessened, if Allah wills; in Allah we place our trust.

﴿ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ

(These are two proofs from your Lord) This refers to the throwing down of his stick, whereupon it turned into a moving snake, and his putting his hand into his garment and bringing it forth white without a disease. These were two clear and definitive proofs of the power of the One Who does as He chooses, and of the truth of the prophethood of the one at whose hands these miracles occurred. Allah said:

﴿ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ

(to Fir`awn and his chiefs.) meaning his leaders and prominent followers.

﴿ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.) means, who are disobedient towards Allah and who go against His commands and His religion.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ

(33. He said: "My Lord! I have killed a man among them, and I fear that they will kill me.'') (34. "And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me, so send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Verily, I fear that they will deny me.'') (35. Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power, so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our Ayat; you two as well as those who follow you, will be the victors.'')

35
قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ
[Allah] said, “We will strengthen your arm through your brother and grant you both supremacy so they will not reach you. [It will be] through Our signs; you and those who follow you will be the predominant.”
قَالَHe said,
سَنَشُدُّ"We will strengthen
عَضُدَكَyour arm
بِأَخِيكَthrough your brother
وَنَجۡعَلُand We will make
لَكُمَاfor both of you
سُلۡطَـٰنً۬اan authority,
فَلَاso not
يَصِلُونَthey will reach
إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚto both of you.
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِنَآThrough Our Signs
أَنتُمَاyou two
وَمَنِand (those) who
ٱتَّبَعَكُمَاfollow you,
ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ(will) be the dominant."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa's Return to Egypt and how he was honored with the Mission and Miracles on the Way

In the explanation of the previous Ayah, we have already seen that Musa completed the longer and better of the two terms, which may also be understood from the Ayah where Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ

(Then, when Musa had fulfilled the term,) meaning, the longer of the two; and Allah knows best.

﴿ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦۤ

(and was traveling with his family,) They said: "Musa missed his country and his relatives, so he resolved to visit them in secret, without Fir`awn and his people knowing. So he gathered up his family and the flocks which his father-in-law had given to him, and set out on a cold, dark, rainy night. They stopped to camp, and whenever he tried to start a fire, he did not succeed. He was surprised by this, and while he was in this state,

﴿ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارً۬ا

(he saw a fire in the direction of At-Tur) he saw a fire burning from a far.

﴿ فَقَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّىٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارً۬ا

(He said to his family: "Wait, I have seen a fire...'') meaning, `wait while I go there, '

﴿ لَّعَلِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ

(perhaps I may bring to you from there some information,) This was because they lost their way.

﴿ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَ

(or a burning firebrand that you may warm yourselves.) so that they could get warm and find relief from the cold.

﴿ فَلَمَّآ أَتَٮٰهَا نُودِىَ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ

(So when he reached it (the fire), he was called from the right side of the valley,) From the side of the valley that adjoined the mountain on his right, to the west. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side, when We made clear to Musa the commandment) (20:44). This indicates that when Musa headed for the fire, he headed in the direction of the Qiblah with the western mountain on his right. He found the fire burning in a green bush on the side of the mountain adjoining the valley, and he stood there amazed at what he was seeing. Then his Lord called him:

﴿ مِن شَـٰطِىِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِى ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَـٰرَڪَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ

(from the right side of the valley, in the blessed place, from the tree.)

﴿ أَن يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(O Musa! Verily, I am Allah, the Lord of all that exits!) meaning, `the One Who is addressing you and speaking to you is the Lord of all that exits, the One Who does what He wills, the One apart from Whom there is no other god or lord, may He be exalted and sanctified, the One Who by His very nature, attributes, words and deeds is far above any resemblance to His creation, may He be glorified.

﴿ وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَ‌ۖ

(And throw your stick!) `the stick that is in your hand' -- as was stated in the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا تِلۡكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ قَالَ هِىَ عَصَاىَ أَتَوَڪَّؤُاْ عَلَيۡہَا وَأَهُشُّ بِہَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِى وَلِىَ فِيہَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخۡرَىٰ

("And what is that in your right hand, O Musa'' He said: "This is my stick, whereon I lean, and wherewith I beat down branches for my sheep, and wherein I find other uses.'') (20:17-18). The meaning is: `this stick, which you know so well;'

﴿ قَالَ أَلۡقِهَا يَـٰمُوسَىٰ فَأَلۡقَٮٰهَا فَإِذَا هِىَ حَيَّةٌ۬ تَسۡعَىٰ

("Cast it down, O Musa!'' He cast it down, and behold! It was a snake, moving quickly.) (20:19-20). Musa knew that the One Who was speaking to him was the One Who merely says to a thing, "Be!'' and it is, as we have already stated in (the explanation of) Surah Ta Ha. And here Allah says:

﴿ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَہۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّہَا جَآنٌّ۬ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا

(But when he saw it moving as if it were a snake, he turned in flight,) It moved so quickly, even though it was so big, and its mouth was so huge, with its jaws snapping. It swallowed every rock it passed, and every rock that fell into its mouth fell with a sound like a rock falling into a valley. When he saw that:

﴿ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرً۬ا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡ‌ۚ

(he turned in flight, and looked not back.) he did not turn around, because it is human nature to flee from such a thing. But when Allah said to him:

﴿ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَمِنِينَ

(O Musa! Draw near, and fear not. Verily, you are of those who are secure.) he came back to his original position. Then Allah said:

﴿ ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِى جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(Put your hand into the opening of your garment, it will come forth white without a disease;) meaning, `when you put your hand in your garment and then draw it out, it will be shining white as if it were a piece of the moon or a flash of lightning.' Allah said:

﴿ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ۬

(without a disease) i.e., with no trace of leukoderma.

﴿ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِ‌ۖ

(and draw your hand close to your side to be free from the fear.) Mujahid said, "To be free from terror.'' Qatadah said, "To be free from fear.'' Musa was commanded, when he felt afraid of anything, to draw his hand close to his side to be free from the fear. If he did that, whatever fear he felt would be gone. Perhaps if a person does this, following the example of Musa, and puts his hand over his heart, his fear will disappear or be lessened, if Allah wills; in Allah we place our trust.

﴿ فَذَٲنِكَ بُرۡهَـٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ

(These are two proofs from your Lord) This refers to the throwing down of his stick, whereupon it turned into a moving snake, and his putting his hand into his garment and bringing it forth white without a disease. These were two clear and definitive proofs of the power of the One Who does as He chooses, and of the truth of the prophethood of the one at whose hands these miracles occurred. Allah said:

﴿ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦۤ‌ۚ

(to Fir`awn and his chiefs.) meaning his leaders and prominent followers.

﴿ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمً۬ا فَـٰسِقِينَ

(Verily, they are the people who are rebellious.) means, who are disobedient towards Allah and who go against His commands and His religion.

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ

(33. He said: "My Lord! I have killed a man among them, and I fear that they will kill me.'') (34. "And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me, so send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Verily, I fear that they will deny me.'') (35. Allah said: "We will strengthen your arm through your brother, and give you both power, so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our Ayat; you two as well as those who follow you, will be the victors.'')

36
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬ قَالُواْ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ
But when Moses came to them with Our signs as clear evidences, they said, “This is not except invented magic, and we have not heard of this [religion] among our forefathers.”
فَلَمَّاBut when
جَآءَهُمcame to them
مُّوسَىٰMusa
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِنَاwith Our Signs
بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬clear,
قَالُواْthey said,
مَا"Not
هَـٰذَآ(is) this
إِلَّاexcept
سِحۡرٌ۬a magic
مُّفۡتَرً۬ىinvented,
وَمَاand not
سَمِعۡنَاwe heard
بِهَـٰذَاof this
فِىٓamong
ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَour forefathers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Musa asked for the Support of His Brother and was granted that by Allah

When Allah commanded him to go to Fir`awn, the one who he had run away from and whose vengeance he feared,

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا

( Musa said: My Lord! I have killed a man among them,) meaning, that Coptic,

﴿ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ

(and I fear that they will kill me.) i.e., `when they see me.'

﴿ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا

(And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me,) Musa, (peace be upon him) had a speech defect, because when he had been given the choice between a date and a pearl, he mistakenly picked up a coal and placed it on his tongue, so he found it difficult to speak clearly. Musa said:

﴿ وَٱحۡلُلۡ عُقۡدَةً۬ مِّن لِّسَانِى يَفۡقَهُواْ قَوۡلِى وَٱجۡعَل لِّى وَزِيرً۬ا مِّنۡ أَهۡلِى هَـٰرُونَ أَخِى ٱشۡدُدۡ بِهِۦۤ أَزۡرِى وَأَشۡرِكۡهُ فِىٓ أَمۡرِى

("And loose the knot (the defect) from my tongue. That they understand my speech. And appoint for me a helper from my family, Harun, my brother. Increase my strength with him, And let him share my task.'') (20:27-32) meaning, `give me someone to keep me company in this immense task of prophethood and conveying the Message to this arrogant, tyrannical and stubborn king. ' Hence Musa said:

﴿ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا

(And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me: so send him with me as a helper) meaning, as a support to give strength to my cause and confirm what I say and convey from Allah, because the word of two carries more weight in people's minds than the word of one. So he said:

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ

(Verily, I fear that they will deny me.) Muhammad bin Ishaq said:

﴿ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ

(as a helper to confirm me.) means, `to explain to them what I say, for he can understand me where they may not.' When Musa asked for this, Allah said to him:

﴿ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ

(We will strengthen your arm through your brother,) meaning, `We will add strength to your cause and give you help through your brother, who you have asked to be made a Prophet alongside you.' This is like the Ayat;

﴿ قَدۡ أُوتِيتَ سُؤۡلَكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ

(You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36)

﴿ وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُ ۥ مِن رَّحۡمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَـٰرُونَ نَبِيًّ۬ا

(And We granted him his brother Harun, (also) a Prophet, out of Our mercy) (19:53). One of the Salaf said, "There is no one who has ever done a greater favor to his brother than Musa did for Harun, may peace be upon them both, for he interceded for him until Allah made him a Prophet and Messenger with him to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Allah said concerning Musa:

﴿ وَكَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَجِيہً۬ا

(he was honorable before Allah) (33:69).

﴿ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا

(and (We will) give you both power) means, overwhelming evidence.

﴿ فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ

(so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our Ayat;) means, `they will have no way or means of harming you because you are conveying the signs of Allah.' This is like the Ayat:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلرَّسُولُ بَلِّغۡ مَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ

(O Messenger! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.) until His saying:

﴿ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡصِمُكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ‌ۗ

(Allah will protect you from mankind) (5:67).

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ يُبَلِّغُونَ رِسَـٰلَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ

(Those who convey the Message of Allah) until His saying:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ حَسِيبً۬ا

(And sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner) (33:39). And sufficient is Allah as a Helper and Supporter. And Allah told them the consequences in this world and the next, for them and for those who followed them,

﴿ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ

(you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors.) This is like the Ayat:

﴿ ڪَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغۡلِبَنَّ أَنَا۟ وَرُسُلِىٓ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ۬

(Allah has decreed: "Verily, it is I and My Messengers who shall be the victorious.'' Verily, Allah is All-Powerful, All-Mighty.) (58:21)

﴿ إِنَّا لَنَنصُرُ رُسُلَنَا وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فِى ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا

(Verily, We will indeed make victorious Our Messengers and those who believe in this world's life) (40:51) to the end of the Ayah.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬ قَالُواْ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(36. Then when Musa came to them with Our Clear Ayat, they said: "This is nothing but invented magic. Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.'') (37. Musa said: "My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him, and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.'')

37
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ
And Moses said, “My Lord is more knowing [than we or you] of who has come with guidance from Him and to whom will be succession in the home. Indeed, wrongdoers do not succeed.”
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰAnd Musa said,
رَبِّىٓ"My Lord
أَعۡلَمُknows best
بِمَنof who
جَآءَhas come
بِٱلۡهُدَىٰwith [the] guidance
مِنۡ عِندِهِۦfrom Him
وَمَنand who -
تَكُونُwill be
لَهُ ۥfor him
عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖthe good end in the Hereafter.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed,
لَاnot
يُفۡلِحُwill be successful
ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Musa asked for the Support of His Brother and was granted that by Allah

When Allah commanded him to go to Fir`awn, the one who he had run away from and whose vengeance he feared,

﴿ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسً۬ا

( Musa said: My Lord! I have killed a man among them,) meaning, that Coptic,

﴿ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِ

(and I fear that they will kill me.) i.e., `when they see me.'

﴿ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا

(And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me,) Musa, (peace be upon him) had a speech defect, because when he had been given the choice between a date and a pearl, he mistakenly picked up a coal and placed it on his tongue, so he found it difficult to speak clearly. Musa said:

﴿ وَٱحۡلُلۡ عُقۡدَةً۬ مِّن لِّسَانِى يَفۡقَهُواْ قَوۡلِى وَٱجۡعَل لِّى وَزِيرً۬ا مِّنۡ أَهۡلِى هَـٰرُونَ أَخِى ٱشۡدُدۡ بِهِۦۤ أَزۡرِى وَأَشۡرِكۡهُ فِىٓ أَمۡرِى

("And loose the knot (the defect) from my tongue. That they understand my speech. And appoint for me a helper from my family, Harun, my brother. Increase my strength with him, And let him share my task.'') (20:27-32) meaning, `give me someone to keep me company in this immense task of prophethood and conveying the Message to this arrogant, tyrannical and stubborn king. ' Hence Musa said:

﴿ وَأَخِى هَـٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّى لِسَانً۬ا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِىَ رِدۡءً۬ا

(And my brother Harun -- he is more eloquent in speech than me: so send him with me as a helper) meaning, as a support to give strength to my cause and confirm what I say and convey from Allah, because the word of two carries more weight in people's minds than the word of one. So he said:

﴿ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ

(Verily, I fear that they will deny me.) Muhammad bin Ishaq said:

﴿ رِدۡءً۬ا يُصَدِّقُنِىٓ‌ۖ

(as a helper to confirm me.) means, `to explain to them what I say, for he can understand me where they may not.' When Musa asked for this, Allah said to him:

﴿ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ

(We will strengthen your arm through your brother,) meaning, `We will add strength to your cause and give you help through your brother, who you have asked to be made a Prophet alongside you.' This is like the Ayat;

﴿ قَدۡ أُوتِيتَ سُؤۡلَكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ

(You are granted your request, O Musa!) (20:36)

﴿ وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُ ۥ مِن رَّحۡمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَـٰرُونَ نَبِيًّ۬ا

(And We granted him his brother Harun, (also) a Prophet, out of Our mercy) (19:53). One of the Salaf said, "There is no one who has ever done a greater favor to his brother than Musa did for Harun, may peace be upon them both, for he interceded for him until Allah made him a Prophet and Messenger with him to Fir`awn and his chiefs. Allah said concerning Musa:

﴿ وَكَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَجِيہً۬ا

(he was honorable before Allah) (33:69).

﴿ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا

(and (We will) give you both power) means, overwhelming evidence.

﴿ فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا‌ۚ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَآ

(so they shall not be able to harm you, with Our Ayat;) means, `they will have no way or means of harming you because you are conveying the signs of Allah.' This is like the Ayat:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلرَّسُولُ بَلِّغۡ مَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ

(O Messenger! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.) until His saying:

﴿ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡصِمُكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ‌ۗ

(Allah will protect you from mankind) (5:67).

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ يُبَلِّغُونَ رِسَـٰلَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ

(Those who convey the Message of Allah) until His saying:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ حَسِيبً۬ا

(And sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner) (33:39). And sufficient is Allah as a Helper and Supporter. And Allah told them the consequences in this world and the next, for them and for those who followed them,

﴿ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَـٰلِبُونَ

(you two as well as those who follow you will be the victors.) This is like the Ayat:

﴿ ڪَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغۡلِبَنَّ أَنَا۟ وَرُسُلِىٓ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ۬

(Allah has decreed: "Verily, it is I and My Messengers who shall be the victorious.'' Verily, Allah is All-Powerful, All-Mighty.) (58:21)

﴿ إِنَّا لَنَنصُرُ رُسُلَنَا وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فِى ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا

(Verily, We will indeed make victorious Our Messengers and those who believe in this world's life) (40:51) to the end of the Ayah.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬ قَالُواْ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(36. Then when Musa came to them with Our Clear Ayat, they said: "This is nothing but invented magic. Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.'') (37. Musa said: "My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him, and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.'')

38
وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ
And Pharaoh said, “O eminent ones, I have not known you to have a god other than me. Then ignite for me, O Haman, [a fire] upon the clay and make for me a tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I do think he is among the liars.”
وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُAnd Firaun said,
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ"O chiefs!
مَاNot
عَلِمۡتُI know
لَڪُمfor you
مِّنۡany
إِلَـٰهٍgod
غَيۡرِىother than me.
فَأَوۡقِدۡSo kindle
لِىfor me
يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُO Haman!
عَلَىUpon
ٱلطِّينِthe clay
فَٱجۡعَلand make,
لِّىfor me
صَرۡحً۬اa lofty tower
لَّعَلِّىٓso that [I]
أَطَّلِعُI may look
إِلَىٰٓat
إِلَـٰهِ(the) God
مُوسَىٰ(of) Musa.
وَإِنِّىAnd indeed, I
لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ[I] think that he
مِنَ(is) of
ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَthe liars."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa before Fir`awn and His People

Allah tells us how Musa and his brother Harun came before Fir`awn and his chiefs, and showed them the clear miracles and overwhelming proof that Allah had given them to confirm the truth of what they were saying about Allah being One and that His commandments were to be followed. Fir`awn and his chiefs saw that with their own eyes and realized that it was certainly from Allah, but because of their disbelief and sin they resorted to stubbornness and false arguments. This was because they were too evil and arrogant to follow the truth. They said:

﴿ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى

(This is nothing but invented magic.) meaning, fabricated and made up. They wanted to oppose him by means of their own tricks and their position and power, but this did not work.

﴿ وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

(Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.) They were referring worshipping Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. They said: "We have never seen anyone among our forefathers following this religion; we have only ever seen people associating other gods in worship with Allah. Musa said in response to them:

﴿ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ

(My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him,) meaning, `of me and you, and He will decide between me and you.' So he said:

﴿ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ

(and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. ) meaning, who will be supported and will prevail.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.) refers to the idolaters who associate others in worship with Allah.

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(38. Fir`awn said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa; and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.'') (39. And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) (40. So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea. So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers.) (41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire: and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) (42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.)

39
وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ
And he was arrogant, he and his soldiers, in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be returned to Us.
وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَAnd he was arrogant,
وَجُنُودُهُ ۥand his hosts
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land
بِغَيۡرِwithout
ٱلۡحَقِّright,
وَظَنُّوٓاْand they thought
أَنَّهُمۡthat they
إِلَيۡنَاto Us
لَاnot
يُرۡجَعُونَwill be returned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa before Fir`awn and His People

Allah tells us how Musa and his brother Harun came before Fir`awn and his chiefs, and showed them the clear miracles and overwhelming proof that Allah had given them to confirm the truth of what they were saying about Allah being One and that His commandments were to be followed. Fir`awn and his chiefs saw that with their own eyes and realized that it was certainly from Allah, but because of their disbelief and sin they resorted to stubbornness and false arguments. This was because they were too evil and arrogant to follow the truth. They said:

﴿ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى

(This is nothing but invented magic.) meaning, fabricated and made up. They wanted to oppose him by means of their own tricks and their position and power, but this did not work.

﴿ وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

(Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.) They were referring worshipping Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. They said: "We have never seen anyone among our forefathers following this religion; we have only ever seen people associating other gods in worship with Allah. Musa said in response to them:

﴿ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ

(My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him,) meaning, `of me and you, and He will decide between me and you.' So he said:

﴿ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ

(and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. ) meaning, who will be supported and will prevail.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.) refers to the idolaters who associate others in worship with Allah.

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(38. Fir`awn said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa; and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.'') (39. And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) (40. So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea. So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers.) (41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire: and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) (42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.)

40
فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ
So We took him and his soldiers and threw them into the sea. So see how was the end of the wrongdoers.
فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُSo We seized him
وَجُنُودَهُ ۥand his hosts,
فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡand We threw them
فِىin
ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖthe sea.
فَٱنظُرۡSo see
كَيۡفَhow
ڪَانَwas
عَـٰقِبَةُ(the) end
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ(of) the wrongdoers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa before Fir`awn and His People

Allah tells us how Musa and his brother Harun came before Fir`awn and his chiefs, and showed them the clear miracles and overwhelming proof that Allah had given them to confirm the truth of what they were saying about Allah being One and that His commandments were to be followed. Fir`awn and his chiefs saw that with their own eyes and realized that it was certainly from Allah, but because of their disbelief and sin they resorted to stubbornness and false arguments. This was because they were too evil and arrogant to follow the truth. They said:

﴿ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى

(This is nothing but invented magic.) meaning, fabricated and made up. They wanted to oppose him by means of their own tricks and their position and power, but this did not work.

﴿ وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

(Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.) They were referring worshipping Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. They said: "We have never seen anyone among our forefathers following this religion; we have only ever seen people associating other gods in worship with Allah. Musa said in response to them:

﴿ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ

(My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him,) meaning, `of me and you, and He will decide between me and you.' So he said:

﴿ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ

(and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. ) meaning, who will be supported and will prevail.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.) refers to the idolaters who associate others in worship with Allah.

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(38. Fir`awn said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa; and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.'') (39. And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) (40. So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea. So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers.) (41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire: and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) (42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.)

41
وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.
وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡAnd We made them
أَٮِٕمَّةً۬leaders
يَدۡعُونَinviting
إِلَىto
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖthe Fire,
وَيَوۡمَand (on the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
لَاnot
يُنصَرُونَthey will be helped.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa before Fir`awn and His People

Allah tells us how Musa and his brother Harun came before Fir`awn and his chiefs, and showed them the clear miracles and overwhelming proof that Allah had given them to confirm the truth of what they were saying about Allah being One and that His commandments were to be followed. Fir`awn and his chiefs saw that with their own eyes and realized that it was certainly from Allah, but because of their disbelief and sin they resorted to stubbornness and false arguments. This was because they were too evil and arrogant to follow the truth. They said:

﴿ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى

(This is nothing but invented magic.) meaning, fabricated and made up. They wanted to oppose him by means of their own tricks and their position and power, but this did not work.

﴿ وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

(Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.) They were referring worshipping Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. They said: "We have never seen anyone among our forefathers following this religion; we have only ever seen people associating other gods in worship with Allah. Musa said in response to them:

﴿ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ

(My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him,) meaning, `of me and you, and He will decide between me and you.' So he said:

﴿ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ

(and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. ) meaning, who will be supported and will prevail.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.) refers to the idolaters who associate others in worship with Allah.

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(38. Fir`awn said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa; and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.'') (39. And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) (40. So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea. So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers.) (41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire: and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) (42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.)

42
وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ
And We caused to overtake them in this world a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be of the despised.
وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡAnd We caused to follow them
فِىin
هَـٰذِهِthis
ٱلدُّنۡيَاworld
لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖa curse,
وَيَوۡمَand (on the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
هُمthey
مِّنَ(will be) of
ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَthe despised.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa before Fir`awn and His People

Allah tells us how Musa and his brother Harun came before Fir`awn and his chiefs, and showed them the clear miracles and overwhelming proof that Allah had given them to confirm the truth of what they were saying about Allah being One and that His commandments were to be followed. Fir`awn and his chiefs saw that with their own eyes and realized that it was certainly from Allah, but because of their disbelief and sin they resorted to stubbornness and false arguments. This was because they were too evil and arrogant to follow the truth. They said:

﴿ مَا هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ مُّفۡتَرً۬ى

(This is nothing but invented magic.) meaning, fabricated and made up. They wanted to oppose him by means of their own tricks and their position and power, but this did not work.

﴿ وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَـٰذَا فِىٓ ءَابَآٮِٕنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ

(Never did we hear of this among our fathers of old.) They were referring worshipping Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. They said: "We have never seen anyone among our forefathers following this religion; we have only ever seen people associating other gods in worship with Allah. Musa said in response to them:

﴿ رَبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ

(My Lord knows best him who came with guidance from Him,) meaning, `of me and you, and He will decide between me and you.' So he said:

﴿ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِ‌ۖ

(and whose will be the happy end in the Hereafter. ) meaning, who will be supported and will prevail.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(Verily, the wrongdoers will not be successful.) refers to the idolaters who associate others in worship with Allah.

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(38. Fir`awn said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me. So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa; and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.'') (39. And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) (40. So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea. So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers.) (41. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire: and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) (42. And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.)

43
وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
And We gave Moses the Scripture, after We had destroyed the former generations, as enlightenment for the people and guidance and mercy that they might be reminded.
وَلَقَدۡAnd verily,
ءَاتَيۡنَاWe gave
مُوسَىMusa
ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبَthe Scripture,
مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآafter [what]
أَهۡلَكۡنَاWe had destroyed
ٱلۡقُرُونَthe generations
ٱلۡأُولَىٰformer
بَصَآٮِٕرَ(as) an enlightenment
لِلنَّاسِfor the mankind
وَهُدً۬ىand a guidance
وَرَحۡمَةً۬and mercy
لَّعَلَّهُمۡthat they may
يَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Arrogance of Fir`awn and His ultimate Destiny

Allah tells us of Fir`awn's disbelief and wrongdoing, and how he falsely claimed divinity for his evil self, may Allah curse him.

﴿ فَٱسۡتَخَفَّ قَوۡمَهُ ۥ فَأَطَاعُوهُ‌ۚ

(Thus he fooled his people, and they obeyed him.) (43:54) He called on his people to recognize his divinity, and they responded, because of their weak and foolish minds. So, he said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى

(O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me.) Allah tells us about Fir`awn:

﴿ فَحَشَرَ فَنَادَىٰ فَقَالَ أَنَا۟ رَبُّكُمُ ٱلۡأَعۡلَىٰ فَأَخَذَهُ ٱللَّهُ نَكَالَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ وَٱلۡأُولَىٰٓ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَعِبۡرَةً۬ لِّمَن يَخۡشَىٰٓ

(Then he gathered (his people) and cried aloud, saying: "I am your lord, most high.'' So Allah, seized him with punishment for his last and first transgression. Verily, in this is an instructive admonition for whosoever fears Allah.) (79:23-26) meaning: he brought his people together and called to them in a loud voice, shouting that, and they responded to him obediently. So Allah took revenge on him, and made him a lesson to others in this world and the Hereafter. He even confronted Musa with that, and said:

﴿ لَٮِٕنِ ٱتَّخَذۡتَ إِلَـٰهًا غَيۡرِى لَأَجۡعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجُونِينَ

(If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners) (26:29).

﴿ فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِى يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ

(So kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake (bricks out of) clay, and set up for me a Sarh in order that I may look at the God of Musa;) He commanded his minister and adviser Haman to bake bricks for him, i.e., to make bricks in order to build a Sarh, an exalted towering palace. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَـٰهَـٰمَـٰنُ ٱبۡنِ لِى صَرۡحً۬ا لَّعَلِّىٓ أَبۡلُغُ ٱلۡأَسۡبَـٰبَ أَسۡبَـٰبَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ فَأَطَّلِعَ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ ڪَـٰذِبً۬اۚ وَڪَذَٲلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِفِرۡعَوۡنَ سُوٓءُ عَمَلِهِۦ وَصُدَّ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِۚ وَمَا ڪَيۡدُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِلَّا فِى تَبَابٍ۬

(And Fir`awn said: "O Haman! Build me a Sarh that I may arrive at the ways -- the ways of the heavens, and I may look upon the God of Musa, but verily, I think him to be a liar.'' Thus it was made fair seeming, in Fir`awn's eyes, the evil of his deeds, and he was hindered from the path; and the plot of Fir`awn led to nothing but loss and destruction) (40:36-37). Fir`awn built this tower, which was the highest structure ever seen on earth, because he wanted to show his people that Musa was lying when he claimed that there was a God other than Fir`awn. Fir`awn said:

﴿ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّهُ ۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبِينَ

(and verily, I think that he (Musa) is one of the liars.) meaning, `when he says that there is a lord other than me.' The issue was not whether Allah had sent Musa, because he did not acknowledge the existence of the Creator in the first place. On the contrary, he said:

﴿ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ

(And what is the Lord of Al-`Alamin) (26:23) and:

﴿ لَٮِٕنِ ٱتَّخَذۡتَ إِلَـٰهًا غَيۡرِى لَأَجۡعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجُونِينَ

(If you choose a god other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.) (26:29) and he said:

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَڪُم مِّنۡ إِلَـٰهٍ غَيۡرِى

(O chiefs! I know not that you have a god other than me.) This was the view of Ibn Jarir.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَ

(And he and his armies were arrogant in the land, without right, and they thought that they would never return to Us.) means, they were arrogant oppressors who spread much mischief in the land, and they believed that there would be no Resurrection.

﴿ فَصَبَّ عَلَيۡهِمۡ رَبُّكَ سَوۡطَ عَذَابٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِٱلۡمِرۡصَادِ

(So, your Lord poured on them different kinds of severe torment. Verily, your Lord is Ever Watchful (over them).) (89:13-14). Allah says here:

﴿ فَأَخَذۡنَـٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ ۥ فَنَبَذۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡيَمِّ‌ۖ

(So, We seized him and his armies, and We threw them all into the sea.) meaning, `We drowned them in the sea in a single morning, and not one of them was left.'

﴿ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ڪَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ أَٮِٕمَّةً۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ

(So, behold what was the end of the wrongdoers. And We made them leaders inviting to the Fire) for those who followed them and took the same path as they did, rejecting the Messengers and denying the Creator.

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ

(and on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be helped.) their humiliation in this world is combined with and connected to their humiliation in the Hereafter, as Allah says:

﴿ أَهۡلَكۡنَـٰهُمۡ فَلَا نَاصِرَ لَهُمۡ

(We have destroyed them. And there was none to help them) (47:13).

﴿ وَأَتۡبَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةً۬‌ۖ

(And We made a curse to follow them in this world,) Allah decreed that they and their king Fir`awn should be cursed by the believers among His servants who follow His Messengers, just as in this world they were cursed by the Prophets and their followers.

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَ

(and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be among disgraced.) Qatadah said, "This Ayah is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَأُتۡبِعُواْ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦ لَعۡنَةً۬ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۚ بِئۡسَ ٱلرِّفۡدُ ٱلۡمَرۡفُودُ

(They were pursued by a curse in this (life) and on the Day of Resurrection. Evil indeed is the gift given.) (11:99).''

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(43. And indeed We gave Musa -- after We had destroyed the generations of old -- the Scripture as an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that they might remember.)

44
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ
And you, [O Muhammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].
وَمَاAnd not
كُنتَyou were
بِجَانِبِon (the) side
ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّwestern
إِذۡwhen
قَضَيۡنَآWe decreed
إِلَىٰto
مُوسَىMusa
ٱلۡأَمۡرَthe Commandment
وَمَاand not
كُنتَyou were
مِنَamong
ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَthe witnesses.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings which Allah bestowed upon Musa

Allah tells us about the blessings which He gave His servant and Messenger Musa, the speaker, may the best of peace and blessings from his Lord be upon him, He revealed the Tawrah to him after He destroyed Fir`awn and his chiefs.

﴿ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ

(after We had destroyed the generations of old) After the revelation of the Tawrah, no nation would again be punished with an overwhelming calamity; instead the believers were now commanded to fight the enemies of Allah among the idolaters, as Allah says:

﴿ وَجَآءَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَن قَبۡلَهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمُؤۡتَفِكَـٰتُ بِٱلۡخَاطِئَةِ فَعَصَوۡاْ رَسُولَ رَبِّہِمۡ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ أَخۡذَةً۬ رَّابِيَةً

(And Fir`awn, and those before him, and the cities overthrown committed sin. And they disobeyed their Lord's Messenger, so He seized them with a strong punishment) (69:9-10).

﴿ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬

(as an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy,) guidance from blindness and error. A guidance to the truth and a mercy means, to show the way towards doing righteous deeds.

﴿ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(that they might remember.) means, that the people might be reminded and guided by it.

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ وَلَـٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونً۬ا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬ فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَـٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ

(44. And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment, and you were not among the witnesses.) (45. But We created generations, and long were the ages that passed over them. And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them. But it is We Who kept sending (Messengers).) (46. And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called. But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) (47. And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) in case a calamity should seize them for what their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger We would then have followed Your Ayat and would have been among the believers.'')

45
وَلَـٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونً۬ا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ
But We produced [many] generations [after Moses], and prolonged was their duration. And you were not a resident among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our verses, but We were senders [of this message].
وَلَـٰكِنَّآBut We
أَنشَأۡنَا[We] produced
قُرُونً۬اgenerations
فَتَطَاوَلَand prolonged
عَلَيۡہِمُfor them
ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚthe life.
وَمَاAnd not
ڪُنتَyou were
ثَاوِيً۬اa dweller
فِىٓamong
أَهۡلِ(the) people
مَدۡيَنَ(of) Madyan,
تَتۡلُواْreciting
عَلَيۡهِمۡto them
ءَايَـٰتِنَاOur Verses,
وَلَـٰكِنَّاbut We
ڪُنَّا[We] were
مُرۡسِلِينَthe Senders.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings which Allah bestowed upon Musa

Allah tells us about the blessings which He gave His servant and Messenger Musa, the speaker, may the best of peace and blessings from his Lord be upon him, He revealed the Tawrah to him after He destroyed Fir`awn and his chiefs.

﴿ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ

(after We had destroyed the generations of old) After the revelation of the Tawrah, no nation would again be punished with an overwhelming calamity; instead the believers were now commanded to fight the enemies of Allah among the idolaters, as Allah says:

﴿ وَجَآءَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَن قَبۡلَهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمُؤۡتَفِكَـٰتُ بِٱلۡخَاطِئَةِ فَعَصَوۡاْ رَسُولَ رَبِّہِمۡ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ أَخۡذَةً۬ رَّابِيَةً

(And Fir`awn, and those before him, and the cities overthrown committed sin. And they disobeyed their Lord's Messenger, so He seized them with a strong punishment) (69:9-10).

﴿ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬

(as an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy,) guidance from blindness and error. A guidance to the truth and a mercy means, to show the way towards doing righteous deeds.

﴿ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(that they might remember.) means, that the people might be reminded and guided by it.

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ وَلَـٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونً۬ا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬ فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَـٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ

(44. And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment, and you were not among the witnesses.) (45. But We created generations, and long were the ages that passed over them. And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them. But it is We Who kept sending (Messengers).) (46. And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called. But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) (47. And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) in case a calamity should seize them for what their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger We would then have followed Your Ayat and would have been among the believers.'')

46
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ
And you were not at the side of the mount when We called [Moses] but [were sent] as a mercy from your Lord to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you that they might be reminded.
وَمَاAnd not
كُنتَyou were
بِجَانِبِat (the) side
ٱلطُّورِ(of) the Tur
إِذۡwhen
نَادَيۡنَاWe called.
وَلَـٰكِنBut
رَّحۡمَةً۬(as) a mercy
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكَyour Lord
لِتُنذِرَso that you warn
قَوۡمً۬اa people
مَّآnot
أَتَٮٰهُم(had) come to them
مِّنany
نَّذِيرٍ۬warner
مِّن قَبۡلِكَbefore you
لَعَلَّهُمۡso that they may
يَتَذَڪَّرُونَremember.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings which Allah bestowed upon Musa

Allah tells us about the blessings which He gave His servant and Messenger Musa, the speaker, may the best of peace and blessings from his Lord be upon him, He revealed the Tawrah to him after He destroyed Fir`awn and his chiefs.

﴿ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ

(after We had destroyed the generations of old) After the revelation of the Tawrah, no nation would again be punished with an overwhelming calamity; instead the believers were now commanded to fight the enemies of Allah among the idolaters, as Allah says:

﴿ وَجَآءَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَن قَبۡلَهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمُؤۡتَفِكَـٰتُ بِٱلۡخَاطِئَةِ فَعَصَوۡاْ رَسُولَ رَبِّہِمۡ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ أَخۡذَةً۬ رَّابِيَةً

(And Fir`awn, and those before him, and the cities overthrown committed sin. And they disobeyed their Lord's Messenger, so He seized them with a strong punishment) (69:9-10).

﴿ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬

(as an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy,) guidance from blindness and error. A guidance to the truth and a mercy means, to show the way towards doing righteous deeds.

﴿ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(that they might remember.) means, that the people might be reminded and guided by it.

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ وَلَـٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونً۬ا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬ فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَـٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ

(44. And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment, and you were not among the witnesses.) (45. But We created generations, and long were the ages that passed over them. And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them. But it is We Who kept sending (Messengers).) (46. And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called. But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) (47. And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) in case a calamity should seize them for what their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger We would then have followed Your Ayat and would have been among the believers.'')

47
وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬ فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَـٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ
And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, “Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?”…
وَلَوۡلَآAnd if not
أَن[that]
تُصِيبَهُمstruck them
مُّصِيبَةُۢa disaster
بِمَاfor what
قَدَّمَتۡhad sent forth
أَيۡدِيهِمۡtheir hands
فَيَقُولُواْand they would say,
رَبَّنَا"Our Lord!
لَوۡلَآWhy not
أَرۡسَلۡتَYou sent
إِلَيۡنَاto us
رَسُولاً۬a Messenger
فَنَتَّبِعَso we (could have) followed
ءَايَـٰتِكَYour Verses
وَنَكُونَand we (would) have been
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَthe believers?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings which Allah bestowed upon Musa

Allah tells us about the blessings which He gave His servant and Messenger Musa, the speaker, may the best of peace and blessings from his Lord be upon him, He revealed the Tawrah to him after He destroyed Fir`awn and his chiefs.

﴿ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ

(after We had destroyed the generations of old) After the revelation of the Tawrah, no nation would again be punished with an overwhelming calamity; instead the believers were now commanded to fight the enemies of Allah among the idolaters, as Allah says:

﴿ وَجَآءَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَن قَبۡلَهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمُؤۡتَفِكَـٰتُ بِٱلۡخَاطِئَةِ فَعَصَوۡاْ رَسُولَ رَبِّہِمۡ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ أَخۡذَةً۬ رَّابِيَةً

(And Fir`awn, and those before him, and the cities overthrown committed sin. And they disobeyed their Lord's Messenger, so He seized them with a strong punishment) (69:9-10).

﴿ بَصَآٮِٕرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةً۬

(as an enlightenment for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy,) guidance from blindness and error. A guidance to the truth and a mercy means, to show the way towards doing righteous deeds.

﴿ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(that they might remember.) means, that the people might be reminded and guided by it.

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ وَلَـٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونً۬ا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُ‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬ فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَـٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ

(44. And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment, and you were not among the witnesses.) (45. But We created generations, and long were the ages that passed over them. And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them. But it is We Who kept sending (Messengers).) (46. And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called. But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) (47. And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) in case a calamity should seize them for what their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger We would then have followed Your Ayat and would have been among the believers.'')

48
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِىَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَڪۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ۬ كَـٰفِرُونَ
But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, “Why was he not given like that which was given to Moses?” Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, “[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other, and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers.”
فَلَمَّاBut when
جَآءَهُمُcame to them
ٱلۡحَقُّthe truth
مِنۡ عِندِنَاfrom Us
قَالُواْthey said,
لَوۡلَآ"Why not
أُوتِىَhe was given
مِثۡلَ(the) like
مَآ(of) what
أُوتِىَwas given
مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ(to) Musa?"
أَوَلَمۡDid not
يَڪۡفُرُواْthey disbelieve
بِمَآin what
أُوتِىَwas given
مُوسَىٰ(to) Musa
مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖbefore?
قَالُواْThey said,
سِحۡرَانِ"Two magic (works)
تَظَـٰهَرَاsupporting each other."
وَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,
إِنَّا"Indeed, we
بِكُلٍّ۬in all
كَـٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Proof of the Prophethood of Muhammad

Allah points out the proof of the prophethood of Muhammad, whereby he told others about matters of the past, and spoke about them as if he were hearing and seeing them for himself. But he was an illiterate man who could not read books, and he grew up among a people who knew nothing of such things. Similarly, Allah told him about Maryam and her story, as Allah said:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يُلۡقُونَ أَقۡلَـٰمَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ يَكۡفُلُ مَرۡيَمَ وَمَا ڪُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ

(You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam; nor were you with them when they disputed) (3:44), meaning, `you were not present then, but Allah has revealed this to you.' Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people, then He said:

﴿ تِلۡكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيہَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كُنتَ تَعۡلَمُهَآ أَنتَ وَلَا قَوۡمُكَ مِن قَبۡلِ هَـٰذَا‌ۖ فَٱصۡبِرۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(This is of the news of the Unseen which We reveal unto you; neither you nor your people knew it before this. So, be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for those who have Taqwa) (11:49). And at the end of the same Surah (Hud) Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّهُ ۥ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۖ

(That is some of the news of the towns which We relate unto you) (11: 100). And here, after telling the story of Musa from beginning to end and how Allah began His revelation to him and spoke with him, Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) meaning, `you -- O Muhammad -- were not on the western side of the mountain where Allah spoke to Musa from the tree which was to the east of it, in the valley.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(and you were not among the witnesses.) `to that event, but Allah has revealed this to you,' so that it may be evidence and proof of events which happened centuries ago, for people have forgotten the evidence that Allah established against them and what was revealed to the earlier Prophets.

﴿ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا

(And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them.) meaning, `you were not living among the people of Madyan reciting Our Ayat to them, when you started to tell about Our Prophet Shu`ayb and what he said to his people and how they responded.'

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ

(But it is We Who kept sending. ) means, `but We revealed that to you and sent you to mankind as a Messenger.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called.) Qatadah said that:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We did call.) refers to Musa, and this -- and Allah knows best -- is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) Here Allah puts it in a different and more specific way by describing it as a call. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ

(And (remember) when your Lord called Musa) (26:10).

﴿ إِذۡ نَادَٮٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ بِٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى

(When his Lord called him in the sacred valley of Tuwa) (79:16).

﴿ وَنَـٰدَيۡنَـٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَـٰهُ نَجِيًّ۬ا

(And We called him from the right side of At-Tur, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him) (19:52).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord,) means, `you were not a witness to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them,'

﴿ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ

(to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) means, `so that they may be guided by that which you bring from Allah.'

﴿ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬

(And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) -- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger) meaning: `and We have sent you to them to establish proof against them, and to give them no excuse when the punishment of Allah comes to them because of their disbelief, lest they offer the excuse that no Messenger or warner came to them.' This is like what Allah says about the situation after He revealed His blessed Book the Qur'an:

﴿ أَن تَقُولُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ عَلَىٰ طَآٮِٕفَتَيۡنِ مِن قَبۡلِنَا وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِہِمۡ لَغَـٰفِلِينَ أَوۡ تَقُولُواْ لَوۡ أَنَّآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ لَكُنَّآ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۚ فَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُم بَيِّنَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬‌ۚ

(Lest you should say: "The Book was sent down only to two sects before us, and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied.'' Or lest you should say: "If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they.'' So, now has come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy) (6:156-157).

﴿ رُّسُلاً۬ مُّبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ حُجَّةُۢ بَعۡدَ ٱلرُّسُلِ‌ۚ

(Messengers as bearers of good news as well as warning in order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the Messengers) (4:165).

﴿ يَـٰٓأَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ قَدۡ جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمۡ عَلَىٰ فَتۡرَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ أَن تَقُولُواْ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيرٍ۬ وَلَا نَذِيرٍ۬‌ۖ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم بَشِيرٌ۬ وَنَذِيرٌ۬‌ۗ

(O People of the Scripture! Now has come to you Our Messenger making (things) clear unto you, after a break in (the series of) Messengers, lest you say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner.'' But now has come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner) (5:19). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِىَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَڪۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ۬ كَـٰفِرُونَ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَہۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(48. But when the truth has come to them from Us, they say: "Why is he not given the like of what was given to Musa Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Musa of old'' They say: "Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!'' And they say: "Verily, in both we are disbelievers.'' (49. Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.'') (50. But if they answer you not, then know that they only follow their own lusts. And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.) (51. And indeed now We have conveyed the Word to them, in order that they may remember.)

49
قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ
Say, “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is more guiding than either of them that I may follow it, if you should be truthful.”
قُلۡSay,
فَأۡتُواْ"Then bring
بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬a Book
مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِfrom Allah,
هُوَwhich
أَهۡدَىٰ(is) a better guide
مِنۡہُمَآthan both of them
أَتَّبِعۡهُthat I may follow it,
إِنif
ڪُنتُمۡyou are
صَـٰدِقِينَtruthful."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Proof of the Prophethood of Muhammad

Allah points out the proof of the prophethood of Muhammad, whereby he told others about matters of the past, and spoke about them as if he were hearing and seeing them for himself. But he was an illiterate man who could not read books, and he grew up among a people who knew nothing of such things. Similarly, Allah told him about Maryam and her story, as Allah said:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يُلۡقُونَ أَقۡلَـٰمَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ يَكۡفُلُ مَرۡيَمَ وَمَا ڪُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ

(You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam; nor were you with them when they disputed) (3:44), meaning, `you were not present then, but Allah has revealed this to you.' Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people, then He said:

﴿ تِلۡكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيہَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كُنتَ تَعۡلَمُهَآ أَنتَ وَلَا قَوۡمُكَ مِن قَبۡلِ هَـٰذَا‌ۖ فَٱصۡبِرۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(This is of the news of the Unseen which We reveal unto you; neither you nor your people knew it before this. So, be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for those who have Taqwa) (11:49). And at the end of the same Surah (Hud) Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّهُ ۥ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۖ

(That is some of the news of the towns which We relate unto you) (11: 100). And here, after telling the story of Musa from beginning to end and how Allah began His revelation to him and spoke with him, Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) meaning, `you -- O Muhammad -- were not on the western side of the mountain where Allah spoke to Musa from the tree which was to the east of it, in the valley.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(and you were not among the witnesses.) `to that event, but Allah has revealed this to you,' so that it may be evidence and proof of events which happened centuries ago, for people have forgotten the evidence that Allah established against them and what was revealed to the earlier Prophets.

﴿ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا

(And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them.) meaning, `you were not living among the people of Madyan reciting Our Ayat to them, when you started to tell about Our Prophet Shu`ayb and what he said to his people and how they responded.'

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ

(But it is We Who kept sending. ) means, `but We revealed that to you and sent you to mankind as a Messenger.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called.) Qatadah said that:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We did call.) refers to Musa, and this -- and Allah knows best -- is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) Here Allah puts it in a different and more specific way by describing it as a call. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ

(And (remember) when your Lord called Musa) (26:10).

﴿ إِذۡ نَادَٮٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ بِٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى

(When his Lord called him in the sacred valley of Tuwa) (79:16).

﴿ وَنَـٰدَيۡنَـٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَـٰهُ نَجِيًّ۬ا

(And We called him from the right side of At-Tur, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him) (19:52).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord,) means, `you were not a witness to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them,'

﴿ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ

(to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) means, `so that they may be guided by that which you bring from Allah.'

﴿ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬

(And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) -- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger) meaning: `and We have sent you to them to establish proof against them, and to give them no excuse when the punishment of Allah comes to them because of their disbelief, lest they offer the excuse that no Messenger or warner came to them.' This is like what Allah says about the situation after He revealed His blessed Book the Qur'an:

﴿ أَن تَقُولُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ عَلَىٰ طَآٮِٕفَتَيۡنِ مِن قَبۡلِنَا وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِہِمۡ لَغَـٰفِلِينَ أَوۡ تَقُولُواْ لَوۡ أَنَّآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ لَكُنَّآ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۚ فَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُم بَيِّنَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬‌ۚ

(Lest you should say: "The Book was sent down only to two sects before us, and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied.'' Or lest you should say: "If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they.'' So, now has come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy) (6:156-157).

﴿ رُّسُلاً۬ مُّبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ حُجَّةُۢ بَعۡدَ ٱلرُّسُلِ‌ۚ

(Messengers as bearers of good news as well as warning in order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the Messengers) (4:165).

﴿ يَـٰٓأَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ قَدۡ جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمۡ عَلَىٰ فَتۡرَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ أَن تَقُولُواْ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيرٍ۬ وَلَا نَذِيرٍ۬‌ۖ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم بَشِيرٌ۬ وَنَذِيرٌ۬‌ۗ

(O People of the Scripture! Now has come to you Our Messenger making (things) clear unto you, after a break in (the series of) Messengers, lest you say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner.'' But now has come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner) (5:19). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِىَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَڪۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ۬ كَـٰفِرُونَ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَہۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(48. But when the truth has come to them from Us, they say: "Why is he not given the like of what was given to Musa Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Musa of old'' They say: "Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!'' And they say: "Verily, in both we are disbelievers.'' (49. Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.'') (50. But if they answer you not, then know that they only follow their own lusts. And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.) (51. And indeed now We have conveyed the Word to them, in order that they may remember.)

50
فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَہۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ
But if they do not respond to you – then know that they only follow their [own] desires. And who is more astray than one who follows his desire without guidance from Allah? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.
فَإِنBut if
لَّمۡnot
يَسۡتَجِيبُواْthey respond
لَكَto you,
فَٱعۡلَمۡthen know
أَنَّمَاthat only
يَتَّبِعُونَthey follow
أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚtheir desires.
وَمَنۡAnd who
أَضَلُّ(is) more astray
مِمَّنِthan (one) who
ٱتَّبَعَfollows
هَوَٮٰهُhis own desire
بِغَيۡرِwithout
هُدً۬ىguidance
مِّنَfrom
ٱللَّهِ‌ۚAllah?
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَا(does) not
يَہۡدِىguide
ٱلۡقَوۡمَthe people -
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Proof of the Prophethood of Muhammad

Allah points out the proof of the prophethood of Muhammad, whereby he told others about matters of the past, and spoke about them as if he were hearing and seeing them for himself. But he was an illiterate man who could not read books, and he grew up among a people who knew nothing of such things. Similarly, Allah told him about Maryam and her story, as Allah said:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يُلۡقُونَ أَقۡلَـٰمَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ يَكۡفُلُ مَرۡيَمَ وَمَا ڪُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ

(You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam; nor were you with them when they disputed) (3:44), meaning, `you were not present then, but Allah has revealed this to you.' Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people, then He said:

﴿ تِلۡكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيہَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كُنتَ تَعۡلَمُهَآ أَنتَ وَلَا قَوۡمُكَ مِن قَبۡلِ هَـٰذَا‌ۖ فَٱصۡبِرۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(This is of the news of the Unseen which We reveal unto you; neither you nor your people knew it before this. So, be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for those who have Taqwa) (11:49). And at the end of the same Surah (Hud) Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّهُ ۥ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۖ

(That is some of the news of the towns which We relate unto you) (11: 100). And here, after telling the story of Musa from beginning to end and how Allah began His revelation to him and spoke with him, Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) meaning, `you -- O Muhammad -- were not on the western side of the mountain where Allah spoke to Musa from the tree which was to the east of it, in the valley.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(and you were not among the witnesses.) `to that event, but Allah has revealed this to you,' so that it may be evidence and proof of events which happened centuries ago, for people have forgotten the evidence that Allah established against them and what was revealed to the earlier Prophets.

﴿ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا

(And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them.) meaning, `you were not living among the people of Madyan reciting Our Ayat to them, when you started to tell about Our Prophet Shu`ayb and what he said to his people and how they responded.'

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ

(But it is We Who kept sending. ) means, `but We revealed that to you and sent you to mankind as a Messenger.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called.) Qatadah said that:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We did call.) refers to Musa, and this -- and Allah knows best -- is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) Here Allah puts it in a different and more specific way by describing it as a call. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ

(And (remember) when your Lord called Musa) (26:10).

﴿ إِذۡ نَادَٮٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ بِٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى

(When his Lord called him in the sacred valley of Tuwa) (79:16).

﴿ وَنَـٰدَيۡنَـٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَـٰهُ نَجِيًّ۬ا

(And We called him from the right side of At-Tur, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him) (19:52).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord,) means, `you were not a witness to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them,'

﴿ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ

(to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) means, `so that they may be guided by that which you bring from Allah.'

﴿ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬

(And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) -- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger) meaning: `and We have sent you to them to establish proof against them, and to give them no excuse when the punishment of Allah comes to them because of their disbelief, lest they offer the excuse that no Messenger or warner came to them.' This is like what Allah says about the situation after He revealed His blessed Book the Qur'an:

﴿ أَن تَقُولُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ عَلَىٰ طَآٮِٕفَتَيۡنِ مِن قَبۡلِنَا وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِہِمۡ لَغَـٰفِلِينَ أَوۡ تَقُولُواْ لَوۡ أَنَّآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ لَكُنَّآ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۚ فَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُم بَيِّنَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬‌ۚ

(Lest you should say: "The Book was sent down only to two sects before us, and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied.'' Or lest you should say: "If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they.'' So, now has come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy) (6:156-157).

﴿ رُّسُلاً۬ مُّبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ حُجَّةُۢ بَعۡدَ ٱلرُّسُلِ‌ۚ

(Messengers as bearers of good news as well as warning in order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the Messengers) (4:165).

﴿ يَـٰٓأَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ قَدۡ جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمۡ عَلَىٰ فَتۡرَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ أَن تَقُولُواْ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيرٍ۬ وَلَا نَذِيرٍ۬‌ۖ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم بَشِيرٌ۬ وَنَذِيرٌ۬‌ۗ

(O People of the Scripture! Now has come to you Our Messenger making (things) clear unto you, after a break in (the series of) Messengers, lest you say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner.'' But now has come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner) (5:19). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِىَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَڪۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ۬ كَـٰفِرُونَ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَہۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(48. But when the truth has come to them from Us, they say: "Why is he not given the like of what was given to Musa Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Musa of old'' They say: "Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!'' And they say: "Verily, in both we are disbelievers.'' (49. Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.'') (50. But if they answer you not, then know that they only follow their own lusts. And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.) (51. And indeed now We have conveyed the Word to them, in order that they may remember.)

51
وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
And We have [repeatedly] conveyed to them the Qur’an that they might be reminded.
۞ وَلَقَدۡAnd indeed,
وَصَّلۡنَاWe have conveyed
لَهُمُto them
ٱلۡقَوۡلَthe Word
لَعَلَّهُمۡso that they may
يَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Proof of the Prophethood of Muhammad

Allah points out the proof of the prophethood of Muhammad, whereby he told others about matters of the past, and spoke about them as if he were hearing and seeing them for himself. But he was an illiterate man who could not read books, and he grew up among a people who knew nothing of such things. Similarly, Allah told him about Maryam and her story, as Allah said:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يُلۡقُونَ أَقۡلَـٰمَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ يَكۡفُلُ مَرۡيَمَ وَمَا ڪُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ

(You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam; nor were you with them when they disputed) (3:44), meaning, `you were not present then, but Allah has revealed this to you.' Similarly, Allah told him about Nuh and his people, and how He saved Nuh and drowned his people, then He said:

﴿ تِلۡكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيہَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كُنتَ تَعۡلَمُهَآ أَنتَ وَلَا قَوۡمُكَ مِن قَبۡلِ هَـٰذَا‌ۖ فَٱصۡبِرۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(This is of the news of the Unseen which We reveal unto you; neither you nor your people knew it before this. So, be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for those who have Taqwa) (11:49). And at the end of the same Surah (Hud) Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّهُ ۥ عَلَيۡكَ‌ۖ

(That is some of the news of the towns which We relate unto you) (11: 100). And here, after telling the story of Musa from beginning to end and how Allah began His revelation to him and spoke with him, Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) meaning, `you -- O Muhammad -- were not on the western side of the mountain where Allah spoke to Musa from the tree which was to the east of it, in the valley.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(and you were not among the witnesses.) `to that event, but Allah has revealed this to you,' so that it may be evidence and proof of events which happened centuries ago, for people have forgotten the evidence that Allah established against them and what was revealed to the earlier Prophets.

﴿ وَمَا ڪُنتَ ثَاوِيً۬ا فِىٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا

(And you were not a dweller among the people of Madyan, reciting Our Ayat to them.) meaning, `you were not living among the people of Madyan reciting Our Ayat to them, when you started to tell about Our Prophet Shu`ayb and what he said to his people and how they responded.'

﴿ وَلَـٰكِنَّا ڪُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَ

(But it is We Who kept sending. ) means, `but We revealed that to you and sent you to mankind as a Messenger.'

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We called.) Qatadah said that:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا

(And you were not at the side of At-Tur when We did call.) refers to Musa, and this -- and Allah knows best -- is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِىِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ

(And you were not on the western side (of the Mount), when We made clear to Musa the commandment,) Here Allah puts it in a different and more specific way by describing it as a call. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ

(And (remember) when your Lord called Musa) (26:10).

﴿ إِذۡ نَادَٮٰهُ رَبُّهُ ۥ بِٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى

(When his Lord called him in the sacred valley of Tuwa) (79:16).

﴿ وَنَـٰدَيۡنَـٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَـٰهُ نَجِيًّ۬ا

(And We called him from the right side of At-Tur, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him) (19:52).

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن رَّحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord,) means, `you were not a witness to any of those things, but Allah has revealed them to you and told you about them as a mercy from Him to you and to His servants, by sending you to them,'

﴿ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمً۬ا مَّآ أَتَٮٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ۬ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَڪَّرُونَ

(to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may remember or receive admonition.) means, `so that they may be guided by that which you bring from Allah.'

﴿ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولاً۬

(And if (We had) not (sent you to the people of Makkah) -- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they would have said: "Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger) meaning: `and We have sent you to them to establish proof against them, and to give them no excuse when the punishment of Allah comes to them because of their disbelief, lest they offer the excuse that no Messenger or warner came to them.' This is like what Allah says about the situation after He revealed His blessed Book the Qur'an:

﴿ أَن تَقُولُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ عَلَىٰ طَآٮِٕفَتَيۡنِ مِن قَبۡلِنَا وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِہِمۡ لَغَـٰفِلِينَ أَوۡ تَقُولُواْ لَوۡ أَنَّآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ لَكُنَّآ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۚ فَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُم بَيِّنَةٌ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ وَهُدً۬ى وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬‌ۚ

(Lest you should say: "The Book was sent down only to two sects before us, and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied.'' Or lest you should say: "If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they.'' So, now has come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy) (6:156-157).

﴿ رُّسُلاً۬ مُّبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ حُجَّةُۢ بَعۡدَ ٱلرُّسُلِ‌ۚ

(Messengers as bearers of good news as well as warning in order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the Messengers) (4:165).

﴿ يَـٰٓأَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ قَدۡ جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمۡ عَلَىٰ فَتۡرَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ أَن تَقُولُواْ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيرٍ۬ وَلَا نَذِيرٍ۬‌ۖ فَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم بَشِيرٌ۬ وَنَذِيرٌ۬‌ۗ

(O People of the Scripture! Now has come to you Our Messenger making (things) clear unto you, after a break in (the series of) Messengers, lest you say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner.'' But now has come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner) (5:19). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِىَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَڪۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِىَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ۬ كَـٰفِرُونَ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَہۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(48. But when the truth has come to them from Us, they say: "Why is he not given the like of what was given to Musa Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Musa of old'' They say: "Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!'' And they say: "Verily, in both we are disbelievers.'' (49. Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.'') (50. But if they answer you not, then know that they only follow their own lusts. And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.) (51. And indeed now We have conveyed the Word to them, in order that they may remember.)

52
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ
Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it – they are believers in it.
ٱلَّذِينَThose who,
ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُWe gave them
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَthe Scripture
مِن قَبۡلِهِۦbefore it,
هُمthey
بِهِۦin it
يُؤۡمِنُونَbelieve.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Response to this False Accusation

﴿ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا

(Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!) `Ali bin Abi Talhah and Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that this refers to the Tawrah and the Qur'an, because Allah says next:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ

(Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two that I may follow it.'') Allah often mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together, as in the Ayat:

﴿ قُلۡ مَنۡ أَنزَلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ ٱلَّذِى جَآءَ بِهِۦ مُوسَىٰ نُورً۬ا وَهُدً۬ى لِّلنَّاسِ‌ۖ

(Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to mankind...) until:

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down.'') (6:91-92) And at the end of the same Surah, Allah says:

﴿ ثُمَّ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ تَمَامًا عَلَى ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡسَنَ

(Then, We gave Musa the Book, to complete (Our favor) upon those who would do right) (6: 154).

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬ فَٱتَّبِعُوهُ وَٱتَّقُواْ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَ

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down, so follow it and have Taqwa of Allah, that you may receive mercy) (6:155). And the Jinn said:

﴿ إِنَّا سَمِعۡنَا ڪِتَـٰبًا أُنزِلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقً۬ا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ

(Verily, we have heard a Book sent down after Musa, confirming what came before it) (46:30). Waraqah bin Nawfal said, "This is An-Namus, who came down to Musa.'' And those who are possessed of insight know instinctively that among the many Books which He has sent down to His Prophets, there is no Book more perfect, more eloquent or more noble than the Book which He revealed to Muhammad , which is the Qur'an. Next to it in status and greatness is the Book which Allah revealed to Musa bin `Imran, which is the Book concerning which Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ فِيہَا هُدً۬ى وَنُورٌ۬‌ۚ يَحۡكُمُ بِہَا ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡلَمُواْ لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلرَّبَّـٰنِيُّونَ وَٱلۡأَحۡبَارُ بِمَا ٱسۡتُحۡفِظُواْ مِن كِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ وَڪَانُواْ عَلَيۡهِ شُہَدَآءَ‌ۚ

(Verily, We did send down the Tawrah, therein was guidance and light, by which the Prophets, who submitted themselves to Allah's will, judged for the Jews. And the rabbis and the priests, for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto) (5:44). The Injil was revealed as a continuation and complement of the Tawrah and to permit some of the things that had been forbidden to the Children of Israel. Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.) meaning, `in your efforts to refute the truth with false arguments.'

﴿ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ

(But if they answer you not,) means, `if they do not respond to what you tell them, and do not follow the truth,'

﴿ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ

(then know that they only follow their own lusts.) means, with no basis or evidence.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ

(And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah) means, with no guidance taken from the Book of Allah.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ

(And indeed now We have conveyed the Word) Mujahid said: "We have explained the Word to them.'' As-Suddi said something similar. Qatadah said: "Allah is saying, `He has told them what He did in the past and what He will do in the future.'''

﴿ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(in order that they may remember.) Mujahid and others said:

﴿ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ

(We have conveyed the Word) means, to Quraysh.

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it.) (53. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') (54. These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient, and repel evil with good, and spend out of what We have provided for them.) (55. And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it and say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'')

53
وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ
And when it is recited to them, they say, “We have believed in it; indeed, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed we were, [even] before it, Muslims [submitting to Allah].”
وَإِذَاAnd when
يُتۡلَىٰit is recited
عَلَيۡہِمۡto them
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
ءَامَنَّا"We believe
بِهِۦۤin it.
إِنَّهُIndeed, it
ٱلۡحَقُّ(is) the truth
مِنfrom
رَّبِّنَآour Lord.
إِنَّاIndeed, we
كُنَّا[we] were
مِن قَبۡلِهِۦbefore it
مُسۡلِمِينَMuslims."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Response to this False Accusation

﴿ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا

(Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!) `Ali bin Abi Talhah and Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that this refers to the Tawrah and the Qur'an, because Allah says next:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ

(Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two that I may follow it.'') Allah often mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together, as in the Ayat:

﴿ قُلۡ مَنۡ أَنزَلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ ٱلَّذِى جَآءَ بِهِۦ مُوسَىٰ نُورً۬ا وَهُدً۬ى لِّلنَّاسِ‌ۖ

(Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to mankind...) until:

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down.'') (6:91-92) And at the end of the same Surah, Allah says:

﴿ ثُمَّ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ تَمَامًا عَلَى ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡسَنَ

(Then, We gave Musa the Book, to complete (Our favor) upon those who would do right) (6: 154).

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬ فَٱتَّبِعُوهُ وَٱتَّقُواْ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَ

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down, so follow it and have Taqwa of Allah, that you may receive mercy) (6:155). And the Jinn said:

﴿ إِنَّا سَمِعۡنَا ڪِتَـٰبًا أُنزِلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقً۬ا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ

(Verily, we have heard a Book sent down after Musa, confirming what came before it) (46:30). Waraqah bin Nawfal said, "This is An-Namus, who came down to Musa.'' And those who are possessed of insight know instinctively that among the many Books which He has sent down to His Prophets, there is no Book more perfect, more eloquent or more noble than the Book which He revealed to Muhammad , which is the Qur'an. Next to it in status and greatness is the Book which Allah revealed to Musa bin `Imran, which is the Book concerning which Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ فِيہَا هُدً۬ى وَنُورٌ۬‌ۚ يَحۡكُمُ بِہَا ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡلَمُواْ لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلرَّبَّـٰنِيُّونَ وَٱلۡأَحۡبَارُ بِمَا ٱسۡتُحۡفِظُواْ مِن كِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ وَڪَانُواْ عَلَيۡهِ شُہَدَآءَ‌ۚ

(Verily, We did send down the Tawrah, therein was guidance and light, by which the Prophets, who submitted themselves to Allah's will, judged for the Jews. And the rabbis and the priests, for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto) (5:44). The Injil was revealed as a continuation and complement of the Tawrah and to permit some of the things that had been forbidden to the Children of Israel. Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.) meaning, `in your efforts to refute the truth with false arguments.'

﴿ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ

(But if they answer you not,) means, `if they do not respond to what you tell them, and do not follow the truth,'

﴿ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ

(then know that they only follow their own lusts.) means, with no basis or evidence.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ

(And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah) means, with no guidance taken from the Book of Allah.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ

(And indeed now We have conveyed the Word) Mujahid said: "We have explained the Word to them.'' As-Suddi said something similar. Qatadah said: "Allah is saying, `He has told them what He did in the past and what He will do in the future.'''

﴿ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(in order that they may remember.) Mujahid and others said:

﴿ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ

(We have conveyed the Word) means, to Quraysh.

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it.) (53. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') (54. These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient, and repel evil with good, and spend out of what We have provided for them.) (55. And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it and say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'')

54
أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ
Those will be given their reward twice for what they patiently endured and [because] they avert evil through good, and from what We have provided them they spend.
أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَThose
يُؤۡتَوۡنَwill be given
أَجۡرَهُمtheir reward
مَّرَّتَيۡنِtwice
بِمَاbecause
صَبَرُواْthey are patient
وَيَدۡرَءُونَand they repel
بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِwith good -
ٱلسَّيِّئَةَthe evil
وَمِمَّاand from what
رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡWe have provided them
يُنفِقُونَthey spend.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Response to this False Accusation

﴿ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا

(Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!) `Ali bin Abi Talhah and Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that this refers to the Tawrah and the Qur'an, because Allah says next:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ

(Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two that I may follow it.'') Allah often mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together, as in the Ayat:

﴿ قُلۡ مَنۡ أَنزَلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ ٱلَّذِى جَآءَ بِهِۦ مُوسَىٰ نُورً۬ا وَهُدً۬ى لِّلنَّاسِ‌ۖ

(Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to mankind...) until:

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down.'') (6:91-92) And at the end of the same Surah, Allah says:

﴿ ثُمَّ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ تَمَامًا عَلَى ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡسَنَ

(Then, We gave Musa the Book, to complete (Our favor) upon those who would do right) (6: 154).

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬ فَٱتَّبِعُوهُ وَٱتَّقُواْ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَ

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down, so follow it and have Taqwa of Allah, that you may receive mercy) (6:155). And the Jinn said:

﴿ إِنَّا سَمِعۡنَا ڪِتَـٰبًا أُنزِلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقً۬ا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ

(Verily, we have heard a Book sent down after Musa, confirming what came before it) (46:30). Waraqah bin Nawfal said, "This is An-Namus, who came down to Musa.'' And those who are possessed of insight know instinctively that among the many Books which He has sent down to His Prophets, there is no Book more perfect, more eloquent or more noble than the Book which He revealed to Muhammad , which is the Qur'an. Next to it in status and greatness is the Book which Allah revealed to Musa bin `Imran, which is the Book concerning which Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ فِيہَا هُدً۬ى وَنُورٌ۬‌ۚ يَحۡكُمُ بِہَا ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡلَمُواْ لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلرَّبَّـٰنِيُّونَ وَٱلۡأَحۡبَارُ بِمَا ٱسۡتُحۡفِظُواْ مِن كِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ وَڪَانُواْ عَلَيۡهِ شُہَدَآءَ‌ۚ

(Verily, We did send down the Tawrah, therein was guidance and light, by which the Prophets, who submitted themselves to Allah's will, judged for the Jews. And the rabbis and the priests, for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto) (5:44). The Injil was revealed as a continuation and complement of the Tawrah and to permit some of the things that had been forbidden to the Children of Israel. Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.) meaning, `in your efforts to refute the truth with false arguments.'

﴿ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ

(But if they answer you not,) means, `if they do not respond to what you tell them, and do not follow the truth,'

﴿ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ

(then know that they only follow their own lusts.) means, with no basis or evidence.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ

(And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah) means, with no guidance taken from the Book of Allah.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ

(And indeed now We have conveyed the Word) Mujahid said: "We have explained the Word to them.'' As-Suddi said something similar. Qatadah said: "Allah is saying, `He has told them what He did in the past and what He will do in the future.'''

﴿ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(in order that they may remember.) Mujahid and others said:

﴿ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ

(We have conveyed the Word) means, to Quraysh.

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it.) (53. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') (54. These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient, and repel evil with good, and spend out of what We have provided for them.) (55. And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it and say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'')

55
وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ
And when they hear ill speech, they turn away from it and say, “For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. Peace will be upon you; we seek not the ignorant.”
وَإِذَاAnd when
سَمِعُواْthey hear
ٱللَّغۡوَvain talk,
أَعۡرَضُواْthey turn away
عَنۡهُfrom it
وَقَالُواْand say,
لَنَآ"For us
أَعۡمَـٰلُنَاour deeds
وَلَكُمۡand for you
أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡyour deeds.
سَلَـٰمٌPeace (be)
عَلَيۡكُمۡon you;
لَاnot
نَبۡتَغِىwe seek
ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَthe ignorant."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Response to this False Accusation

﴿ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَـٰهَرَا

(Two kinds of magic, each helping the other!) `Ali bin Abi Talhah and Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said that this refers to the Tawrah and the Qur'an, because Allah says next:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ

(Say: "Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two that I may follow it.'') Allah often mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together, as in the Ayat:

﴿ قُلۡ مَنۡ أَنزَلَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ ٱلَّذِى جَآءَ بِهِۦ مُوسَىٰ نُورً۬ا وَهُدً۬ى لِّلنَّاسِ‌ۖ

(Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to mankind...) until:

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down.'') (6:91-92) And at the end of the same Surah, Allah says:

﴿ ثُمَّ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ تَمَامًا عَلَى ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡسَنَ

(Then, We gave Musa the Book, to complete (Our favor) upon those who would do right) (6: 154).

﴿ وَهَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبٌ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ مُبَارَكٌ۬ فَٱتَّبِعُوهُ وَٱتَّقُواْ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُرۡحَمُونَ

(And this is a blessed Book which We have sent down, so follow it and have Taqwa of Allah, that you may receive mercy) (6:155). And the Jinn said:

﴿ إِنَّا سَمِعۡنَا ڪِتَـٰبًا أُنزِلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقً۬ا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ

(Verily, we have heard a Book sent down after Musa, confirming what came before it) (46:30). Waraqah bin Nawfal said, "This is An-Namus, who came down to Musa.'' And those who are possessed of insight know instinctively that among the many Books which He has sent down to His Prophets, there is no Book more perfect, more eloquent or more noble than the Book which He revealed to Muhammad , which is the Qur'an. Next to it in status and greatness is the Book which Allah revealed to Musa bin `Imran, which is the Book concerning which Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ فِيہَا هُدً۬ى وَنُورٌ۬‌ۚ يَحۡكُمُ بِہَا ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡلَمُواْ لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلرَّبَّـٰنِيُّونَ وَٱلۡأَحۡبَارُ بِمَا ٱسۡتُحۡفِظُواْ مِن كِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ وَڪَانُواْ عَلَيۡهِ شُہَدَآءَ‌ۚ

(Verily, We did send down the Tawrah, therein was guidance and light, by which the Prophets, who submitted themselves to Allah's will, judged for the Jews. And the rabbis and the priests, for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah's Book, and they were witnesses thereto) (5:44). The Injil was revealed as a continuation and complement of the Tawrah and to permit some of the things that had been forbidden to the Children of Israel. Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَـٰبٍ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡہُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن ڪُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(Then bring a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than these two, that I may follow it, if you are truthful.) meaning, `in your efforts to refute the truth with false arguments.'

﴿ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ

(But if they answer you not,) means, `if they do not respond to what you tell them, and do not follow the truth,'

﴿ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ‌ۚ

(then know that they only follow their own lusts.) means, with no basis or evidence.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَٮٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدً۬ى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ

(And who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, without guidance from Allah) means, with no guidance taken from the Book of Allah.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِى ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ

(Verily, Allah guides not the people who are wrongdoers.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ

(And indeed now We have conveyed the Word) Mujahid said: "We have explained the Word to them.'' As-Suddi said something similar. Qatadah said: "Allah is saying, `He has told them what He did in the past and what He will do in the future.'''

﴿ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

(in order that they may remember.) Mujahid and others said:

﴿ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ

(We have conveyed the Word) means, to Quraysh.

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it.) (53. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') (54. These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient, and repel evil with good, and spend out of what We have provided for them.) (55. And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it and say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'')

56
إِنَّكَ لَا تَہۡدِى مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ
Indeed, [O Muhammad], you do not guide whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills. And He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided.
إِنَّكَIndeed, you
لَا(can) not
تَہۡدِىguide
مَنۡwhom
أَحۡبَبۡتَyou love,
وَلَـٰكِنَّbut
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَہۡدِىguides
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُ‌ۚHe wills.
وَهُوَAnd He
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ(of) the guided ones.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Believers among the People of the Book

Allah tells us that the pious scholars among the People of the Book believe in the Qur'an, as He says:

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ يَتۡلُونَهُ ۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦۤ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦ‌ۗ

(Those to whom We gave the Book recite it as it should be recited, they are the ones who believe therein) (2:121).

﴿ وَإِنَّ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبِ لَمَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡہِمۡ خَـٰشِعِينَ لِلَّهِ

(And there are, certainly, among the People of the Scripture, those who believe in Allah and in that which has been revealed to you, and in that which has been revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah) (3:199).

﴿ قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬

(Verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration. And they say: "Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.'') (17:107-108)

﴿ وَلَتَجِدَنَّ أَقۡرَبَهُم مَّوَدَّةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا نَصَـٰرَىٰ‌ۚ

(And you will find the nearest in love to the believers those who say: "We are Christians. '') until:

﴿ فَٱكۡتُبۡنَا مَعَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(so write us down among the witnesses) (5:82-83). Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "This was revealed concerning seventy priests who were sent by An-Najashi (ruler of Ethiopia). When they came to the Prophet , he recited to them:

﴿ يسٓ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡحَكِيمِ

(Ya Sin. By the Qur'an, full of wisdom.) (36:1-2) until he completed the Surah. They began to weep, and they embraced Islam. These other Ayat were revealed concerning them:

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ

(Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') meaning, `even before the Qur'an came we were Muslims, i.e., we believed in One God and were sincerely responding to Allah's commands.'

﴿ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ

(These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient,) means, those who have this characteristic -- that they believed in the first Book and then in the second. Allah says:

﴿ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ

(because they are patient,) meaning, in their adherence to the truth, for taking such thing upon oneself is not easy for people. It was reported in the Sahih from the Hadith of `Amir Ash-Sha`bi from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said:

« ثَلَاثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ: رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ آمَنَ بِي، وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ، فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا »

(There are three who will be given their reward twice: a man among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet then believed in me; a slave who fulfills his duty towards Allah and towards his master; and a man who has a slave woman and educates her and teaches her good manners, then he frees her and marries her.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Umamah said: "On the day of the Conquest ﴿of Makkah I was walking alongside the Messenger of Allah as he was riding, and he said some very beautiful words, including the following:

« مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَهُ مَا لَنَا وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَيْنَا وَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ وَلَهُ مَا لَنَا وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَيْنَا »

(Whoever among the people of the two Books becomes Muslim, he will have his reward twice, and he has the same rights and duties as we do. Whoever among the idolaters becomes Muslim will have one reward, and he has the same rights and duties as we do.)'' Allah's saying:

﴿ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ

(and repel evil with good,) means, they do not respond to evil in kind, rather they forgive and overlook.

﴿ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ

(and spend out of what We have provided for them.) meaning, `from the lawful provision that We have given them, they spend on their families and relatives as they are required to do, and they pay Zakah and give voluntary charity.'

﴿ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ

(And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it) meaning, they do not mix with the people who indulge in such talk, rather they do as Allah says:

﴿ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغۡوِ مَرُّواْ ڪِرَامً۬ا

(and if they pass by some evil vain talk, they pass by it with dignity) (25:72).

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(and they say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'') means, if some foolish person speaks to them in a foolish manner and says something to which it does not befit them to respond, they turn away from him and do not respond in kind with ugly speech. They never say anything but good words. Allah says of them that they say:

﴿ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.) meaning, `we do not seek the way of the ignorant and we do not like it.'

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَا تَہۡدِى مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنً۬ا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٲتُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(56. Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills. And He knows best those who are the guided.) (57. And they say: "If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.'' Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary, to which are brought fruits of all kinds, a provision from Ourselves, but most of them know not.)

57
وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنً۬ا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٲتُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ
And they say, “If we were to follow the guidance with you, we would be swept from our land.” Have we not established for them a safe sanctuary to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.
وَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,
إِن"If
نَّتَّبِعِwe follow
ٱلۡهُدَىٰthe guidance
مَعَكَwith you,
نُتَخَطَّفۡwe would be swept
مِنۡfrom
أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚour land."
أَوَلَمۡHave not
نُمَكِّنWe established
لَّهُمۡfor them
حَرَمًاa sanctuary
ءَامِنً۬اsecure,
يُجۡبَىٰٓare brought
إِلَيۡهِto it
ثَمَرَٲتُfruits
كُلِّ(of) all
شَىۡءٍ۬things,
رِّزۡقً۬اa provision
مِّنfrom
لَّدُنَّاUs
وَلَـٰكِنَّBut
أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡmost of them
لَا(do) not
يَعۡلَمُونَknow.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Believers among the People of the Book

Allah tells us that the pious scholars among the People of the Book believe in the Qur'an, as He says:

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ يَتۡلُونَهُ ۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦۤ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦ‌ۗ

(Those to whom We gave the Book recite it as it should be recited, they are the ones who believe therein) (2:121).

﴿ وَإِنَّ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبِ لَمَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡہِمۡ خَـٰشِعِينَ لِلَّهِ

(And there are, certainly, among the People of the Scripture, those who believe in Allah and in that which has been revealed to you, and in that which has been revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah) (3:199).

﴿ قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬

(Verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration. And they say: "Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.'') (17:107-108)

﴿ وَلَتَجِدَنَّ أَقۡرَبَهُم مَّوَدَّةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا نَصَـٰرَىٰ‌ۚ

(And you will find the nearest in love to the believers those who say: "We are Christians. '') until:

﴿ فَٱكۡتُبۡنَا مَعَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ

(so write us down among the witnesses) (5:82-83). Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "This was revealed concerning seventy priests who were sent by An-Najashi (ruler of Ethiopia). When they came to the Prophet , he recited to them:

﴿ يسٓ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡحَكِيمِ

(Ya Sin. By the Qur'an, full of wisdom.) (36:1-2) until he completed the Surah. They began to weep, and they embraced Islam. These other Ayat were revealed concerning them:

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦۤ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَ

(Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it. And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe in it. Verily, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed even before it we have been from Muslims.'') meaning, `even before the Qur'an came we were Muslims, i.e., we believed in One God and were sincerely responding to Allah's commands.'

﴿ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ

(These will be given their reward twice over, because they are patient,) means, those who have this characteristic -- that they believed in the first Book and then in the second. Allah says:

﴿ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ

(because they are patient,) meaning, in their adherence to the truth, for taking such thing upon oneself is not easy for people. It was reported in the Sahih from the Hadith of `Amir Ash-Sha`bi from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said:

« ثَلَاثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ: رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ آمَنَ بِي، وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ، فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا »

(There are three who will be given their reward twice: a man among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet then believed in me; a slave who fulfills his duty towards Allah and towards his master; and a man who has a slave woman and educates her and teaches her good manners, then he frees her and marries her.) Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Umamah said: "On the day of the Conquest ﴿of Makkah I was walking alongside the Messenger of Allah as he was riding, and he said some very beautiful words, including the following:

« مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَهُ مَا لَنَا وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَيْنَا وَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ وَلَهُ مَا لَنَا وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَيْنَا »

(Whoever among the people of the two Books becomes Muslim, he will have his reward twice, and he has the same rights and duties as we do. Whoever among the idolaters becomes Muslim will have one reward, and he has the same rights and duties as we do.)'' Allah's saying:

﴿ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ

(and repel evil with good,) means, they do not respond to evil in kind, rather they forgive and overlook.

﴿ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَـٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ

(and spend out of what We have provided for them.) meaning, `from the lawful provision that We have given them, they spend on their families and relatives as they are required to do, and they pay Zakah and give voluntary charity.'

﴿ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ

(And when they hear evil vain talk, they withdraw from it) meaning, they do not mix with the people who indulge in such talk, rather they do as Allah says:

﴿ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغۡوِ مَرُّواْ ڪِرَامً۬ا

(and if they pass by some evil vain talk, they pass by it with dignity) (25:72).

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(and they say: "To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.'') means, if some foolish person speaks to them in a foolish manner and says something to which it does not befit them to respond, they turn away from him and do not respond in kind with ugly speech. They never say anything but good words. Allah says of them that they say:

﴿ لَنَآ أَعۡمَـٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُكُمۡ سَلَـٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِى ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِينَ

(To us our deeds, and to you your deeds. Peace be to you. We seek not (the way of) the ignorant.) meaning, `we do not seek the way of the ignorant and we do not like it.'

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَا تَہۡدِى مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَ وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنً۬ا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٲتُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(56. Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills. And He knows best those who are the guided.) (57. And they say: "If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.'' Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary, to which are brought fruits of all kinds, a provision from Ourselves, but most of them know not.)

58
وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ وَڪُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ
And how many a city have We destroyed that was insolent in its [way of] living, and those are their dwellings which have not been inhabited after them except briefly. And it is We who were the inheritors.
وَكَمۡAnd how many
أَهۡلَڪۡنَاWe have destroyed
مِنof
قَرۡيَةِۭa town
بَطِرَتۡwhich exulted,
مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ(in) its means of livelihood.
فَتِلۡكَAnd these
مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ(are) their dwellings
لَمۡnot
تُسۡكَنhave been inhabited
مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡafter them
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖa little.
وَڪُنَّاAnd indeed, [We]
نَحۡنُWe
ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ(are) the inheritors.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Excuses made by the People of Makkah for not believing, and the Refutation of Their Excuses

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ

(And they say: "If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.'') Allah tells us that this is the excuse which was given by some of the disbelievers for not following true guidance. They said to the Messenger of Allah:

﴿ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ

(If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.), meaning, `we are afraid that if we follow the message of guidance that you have brought, and go against the pagan Arab tribes around us, they will seek to do us harm and wage war against us, and they may snatch us away from wherever we may be.' Allah said in response to them:

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنً۬ا

(Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary,) meaning, the excuse they give is a lie and is false, because Allah has put them in a secure city and a venerated sanctuary which has been safe from the time it was built -- how could this sanctuary be safe for them when they believed in disbelief and Shirk, and how could it not be safe for them when they become Muslims and follow the truth

﴿ يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٲتُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬

(to which are brought fruits of all kinds, ) means, all kinds of fruits from the surrounding regions, from At-Ta'if and elsewhere. Similarly, the people of Makkah engaged in trade and other goods also came to their city.

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(a provision from Ourselves, but most of them know not.) - this is why they said what they said.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ وَڪُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِىٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً۬ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنَّا مُهۡلِكِى ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَـٰلِمُونَ

(58. And how many a town have We destroyed, which was thankless for its means of livelihood! And those are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them except a little. And verily, We have been the heirs.) (59. And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat. And never would We destroy the towns unless the people thereof are wrongdoers.)

59
وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِىٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً۬ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنَّا مُهۡلِكِى ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَـٰلِمُونَ
And never would your Lord have destroyed the cities until He had sent to their mother a messenger reciting to them Our verses. And We would not destroy the cities except while their people were wrongdoers.
وَمَاAnd not
كَانَwas
رَبُّكَyour Lord
مُهۡلِكَ(the) one to destroy
ٱلۡقُرَىٰthe towns
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَبۡعَثَHe (had) sent
فِىٓin
أُمِّهَاtheir mother (town)
رَسُولاً۬a Messenger
يَتۡلُواْreciting
عَلَيۡهِمۡto them
ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚOur Verses.
وَمَاAnd not
ڪُنَّاWe would be
مُهۡلِكِى(the) one to destroy
ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓthe towns
إِلَّاexcept
وَأَهۡلُهَاwhile their people
ظَـٰلِمُونَ(were) wrongdoers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Excuses made by the People of Makkah for not believing, and the Refutation of Their Excuses

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ

(And they say: "If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.'') Allah tells us that this is the excuse which was given by some of the disbelievers for not following true guidance. They said to the Messenger of Allah:

﴿ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآ‌ۚ

(If we follow the guidance with you, we would be snatched away from our land.), meaning, `we are afraid that if we follow the message of guidance that you have brought, and go against the pagan Arab tribes around us, they will seek to do us harm and wage war against us, and they may snatch us away from wherever we may be.' Allah said in response to them:

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنً۬ا

(Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary,) meaning, the excuse they give is a lie and is false, because Allah has put them in a secure city and a venerated sanctuary which has been safe from the time it was built -- how could this sanctuary be safe for them when they believed in disbelief and Shirk, and how could it not be safe for them when they become Muslims and follow the truth

﴿ يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٲتُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬

(to which are brought fruits of all kinds, ) means, all kinds of fruits from the surrounding regions, from At-Ta'if and elsewhere. Similarly, the people of Makkah engaged in trade and other goods also came to their city.

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَڪۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ

(a provision from Ourselves, but most of them know not.) - this is why they said what they said.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ وَڪُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِىٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً۬ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚ وَمَا ڪُنَّا مُهۡلِكِى ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَـٰلِمُونَ

(58. And how many a town have We destroyed, which was thankless for its means of livelihood! And those are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them except a little. And verily, We have been the heirs.) (59. And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat. And never would We destroy the towns unless the people thereof are wrongdoers.)

60
وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىۡءٍ۬ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَا‌ۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ
And whatever thing you [people] have been given – it is [only for] the enjoyment of worldly life and its adornment. And what is with Allah is better and more lasting; so will you not use reason?
وَمَآAnd whatever
أُوتِيتُمyou have been given
مِّنfrom
شَىۡءٍ۬things,
فَمَتَـٰعُ(is) an enjoyment
ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ(of the) life
ٱلدُّنۡيَا(of) the world
وَزِينَتُهَا‌ۚand its adornment.
وَمَاAnd what
عِندَ(is) with
ٱللَّهِAllah,
خَيۡرٌ۬(is) better
وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ‌ۚand more lasting.
أَفَلَاSo (will) not
تَعۡقِلُونَyou use intellect?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Destruction of Towns, which are not destroyed until Evidence is established against Them

Referring to the people of Makkah, Allah says:

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ

(And how many a town have We destroyed, which was thankless for its means of livelihood!) They were arrogant transgressors who denied Allah's blessing of giving them ample provision. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ ٱللَّهُ مَثَلاً۬ قَرۡيَةً۬ ڪَانَتۡ ءَامِنَةً۬ مُّطۡمَٮِٕنَّةً۬ يَأۡتِيهَا رِزۡقُهَا رَغَدً۬ا مِّن كُلِّ مَكَانٍ۬

(And Allah puts forward the example of a township, that dwelt secure and well-content: its provision coming to it in abundance from every place) until:

﴿ فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ وَهُمۡ ظَـٰلِمُونَ

(So the torment overtook them while they were wrongdoers.) (16:112-113) Allah said:

﴿ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ

(And those are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them except a little.) Their land became empty and desolate, and you can see nothing but their dwellings.

﴿ وَڪُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ

(And verily, We have been the heirs.) Their towns became ruins, with none remaining. Then Allah tells us of His justice and that He does not destroy anyone unjustly; on the contrary, He destroys those whom He destroys after establishing proof against them. So, he says:

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِىٓ أُمِّهَا

(And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town) i.e., Makkah --

﴿ رَسُولاً۬ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚ

(a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) This indicates that the Unlettered Prophet, Muhammad was sent from the Mother of Cities as a Messenger to all cities and towns, Arab and non-Arab alike. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ لِّتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَمَنۡ حَوۡلَهَا

(so that you may warn the Mother of Towns and all those around it) (6:92).

﴿ قُلۡ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنِّى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيۡڪُمۡ جَمِيعًا

(Say: "O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah.'') (7:158),

﴿ لِأُنذِرَكُم بِهِۦ وَمَنۢ بَلَغَ‌ۚ

(That I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach.) (6:19)

﴿ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابِ فَٱلنَّارُ مَوۡعِدُهُ ۥ‌ۚ

(but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place.) (11:17).

﴿ وَإِن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحۡنُ مُهۡلِڪُوهَا قَبۡلَ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚ

(And there is not a town but We shall destroy it before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe torment.) (17:58). Allah tells us that He will destroy every town before the Day of Resurrection, as He says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبۡعَثَ رَسُولاً۬

(And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger.) (17:15). Allah has sent the Unlettered Prophet to all the towns (all of mankind), because he has been sent to the Mother of Cities, their source to which they all return. It was recorded in the Two Sahihs that the Prophet said:

« بُعِثْتُ إِلَى الْأَحْمَرِ وَالْأَسْوَد »

(I have been sent to the red and the black.) Prophethood ended with him, and there is no Prophet or Messenger to come after him, but his way will remain as long as night and day remain, until the Day of Resurrection.

﴿ وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىۡءٍ۬ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَا‌ۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(60. And whatever you have been given is an enjoyment of the life of the world and its adornment, and that which is with Allah is better and will remain forever. Have you then no sense) (61. Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up)

61
أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ
Then is he whom We have promised a good promise which he will obtain like he for whom We provided enjoyment of worldly life [but] then he is, on the Day of Resurrection, among those presented [for punishment in Hell]?
أَفَمَنThen is (he) whom
وَعَدۡنَـٰهُWe have promised him
وَعۡدًاa promise
حَسَنً۬اgood,
فَهُوَand he
لَـٰقِيهِ(will) meet it,
كَمَنlike (the one) whom
مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُWe provided him
مَتَـٰعَenjoyment
ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ(of the) life
ٱلدُّنۡيَا(of) the world
ثُمَّthen
هُوَhe
يَوۡمَ(on the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
مِنَ(will be) among
ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَthose presented?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Destruction of Towns, which are not destroyed until Evidence is established against Them

Referring to the people of Makkah, Allah says:

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَا‌ۖ

(And how many a town have We destroyed, which was thankless for its means of livelihood!) They were arrogant transgressors who denied Allah's blessing of giving them ample provision. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ ٱللَّهُ مَثَلاً۬ قَرۡيَةً۬ ڪَانَتۡ ءَامِنَةً۬ مُّطۡمَٮِٕنَّةً۬ يَأۡتِيهَا رِزۡقُهَا رَغَدً۬ا مِّن كُلِّ مَكَانٍ۬

(And Allah puts forward the example of a township, that dwelt secure and well-content: its provision coming to it in abundance from every place) until:

﴿ فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ وَهُمۡ ظَـٰلِمُونَ

(So the torment overtook them while they were wrongdoers.) (16:112-113) Allah said:

﴿ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَـٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ

(And those are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them except a little.) Their land became empty and desolate, and you can see nothing but their dwellings.

﴿ وَڪُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٲرِثِينَ

(And verily, We have been the heirs.) Their towns became ruins, with none remaining. Then Allah tells us of His justice and that He does not destroy anyone unjustly; on the contrary, He destroys those whom He destroys after establishing proof against them. So, he says:

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِىٓ أُمِّهَا

(And never will your Lord destroy the towns until He sends to their mother town) i.e., Makkah --

﴿ رَسُولاً۬ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا‌ۚ

(a Messenger reciting to them Our Ayat.) This indicates that the Unlettered Prophet, Muhammad was sent from the Mother of Cities as a Messenger to all cities and towns, Arab and non-Arab alike. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ لِّتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَمَنۡ حَوۡلَهَا

(so that you may warn the Mother of Towns and all those around it) (6:92).

﴿ قُلۡ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنِّى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيۡڪُمۡ جَمِيعًا

(Say: "O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah.'') (7:158),

﴿ لِأُنذِرَكُم بِهِۦ وَمَنۢ بَلَغَ‌ۚ

(That I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach.) (6:19)

﴿ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابِ فَٱلنَّارُ مَوۡعِدُهُ ۥ‌ۚ

(but those of the sects that reject it, the Fire will be their promised meeting place.) (11:17).

﴿ وَإِن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحۡنُ مُهۡلِڪُوهَا قَبۡلَ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚ

(And there is not a town but We shall destroy it before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe torment.) (17:58). Allah tells us that He will destroy every town before the Day of Resurrection, as He says:

﴿ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبۡعَثَ رَسُولاً۬

(And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger.) (17:15). Allah has sent the Unlettered Prophet to all the towns (all of mankind), because he has been sent to the Mother of Cities, their source to which they all return. It was recorded in the Two Sahihs that the Prophet said:

« بُعِثْتُ إِلَى الْأَحْمَرِ وَالْأَسْوَد »

(I have been sent to the red and the black.) Prophethood ended with him, and there is no Prophet or Messenger to come after him, but his way will remain as long as night and day remain, until the Day of Resurrection.

﴿ وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىۡءٍ۬ فَمَتَـٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَا‌ۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ‌ۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(60. And whatever you have been given is an enjoyment of the life of the world and its adornment, and that which is with Allah is better and will remain forever. Have you then no sense) (61. Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up)

62
وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ
And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, “Where are My ‘partners’ which you used to claim?”
وَيَوۡمَAnd (the) Day
يُنَادِيهِمۡHe will call them
فَيَقُولُand say,
أَيۡنَ"Where,
شُرَكَآءِىَ(are) My partners
ٱلَّذِينَwhom
كُنتُمۡyou used (to)
تَزۡعُمُونَclaim?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

63
قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ
Those upon whom the word will have come into effect will say, “Our Lord, these are the ones we led to error. We led them to error just as we were in error. We declare our disassociation [from them] to You. They did not used to worship us.”
قَالَ(Will) say
ٱلَّذِينَthose -
حَقَّ(has) come true
عَلَيۡہِمُagainst whom
ٱلۡقَوۡلُthe Word,
رَبَّنَا"Our Lord!
هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِThese
ٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whom
أَغۡوَيۡنَآwe led astray.
أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡWe led them astray
كَمَاas
غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖwe were astray.
تَبَرَّأۡنَآWe declare our innocence
إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖbefore You.
مَاNot
كَانُوٓاْthey used (to)
إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَworship us."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

64
وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ
And it will be said, “Invoke your ‘partners’ ” and they will invoke them; but they will not respond to them, and they will see the punishment. If only they had followed guidance!
وَقِيلَAnd it will be said,
ٱدۡعُواْ"Call
شُرَكَآءَكُمۡyour partners."
فَدَعَوۡهُمۡAnd they will call them,
فَلَمۡbut not
يَسۡتَجِيبُواْthey will respond
لَهُمۡto them
وَرَأَوُاْand they will see
ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚthe punishment.
لَوۡIf only
أَنَّهُمۡ[that] they
كَانُواْhad been
يَہۡتَدُونَguided!
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

65
وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ
And [mention] the Day He will call them and say, “What did you answer the messengers?”
وَيَوۡمَAnd (the) Day
يُنَادِيہِمۡHe will call them
فَيَقُولُand say,
مَاذَآ"What
أَجَبۡتُمُdid you answer
ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَthe Messengers?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

66
فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ
But the information will be unapparent to them that Day, so they will not [be able to] ask one another.
فَعَمِيَتۡBut (will) be obscure
عَلَيۡہِمُto them
ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُthe information
يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬that day,
فَهُمۡso they
لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَwill not ask one another.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

67
فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ
But as for one who had repented, believed, and done righteousness, it is promised by Allah that he will be among the successful.
فَأَمَّاBut as for
مَن(him) who
تَابَrepented
وَءَامَنَand believed,
وَعَمِلَand did
صَـٰلِحً۬اrighteousness,
فَعَسَىٰٓthen perhaps
أَن[that]
يَكُونَhe will be
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَthe successful ones.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

This World is transient and the One Whose concern is this World is not equal to the One Whose concern is the Hereafter

Allah tells us about the insignificance of this world and its contemptible adornments which are nothing in comparison to the great and lasting delights which Allah prepared for His righteous servants in the Hereafter. As Allah says:

﴿ مَا عِندَكُمۡ يَنفَدُ‌ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ بَاقٍ۬‌ۗ

(Whatever is with you, will be exhausted, and whatever is with Allah will remain) (16:96).

﴿ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّلۡأَبۡرَارِ

(and that which is with Allah is the best for the most righteous.) (3:198)

﴿ وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ إِلَّا مَتَـٰعٌ۬

(whereas the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter is but a brief passing enjoyment.) (13:26)

﴿ بَلۡ تُؤۡثِرُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةُ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓ

(Nay, you prefer the life of this world. Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting.) (87:16-17). The Messenger of Allah said:

« وَاللهِ مَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا يَغْمِسُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ مَاذَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْه »

(By Allah, the life of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is as if one of you were to dip his finger in the sea; let him see what comes back to him.) Allah's saying:

﴿ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ

(Have you then no sense) means, do those who prefer this world to the Hereafter have no sense

﴿ أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَـٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنً۬ا فَهُوَ لَـٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَـٰهُ مَتَـٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise -- which he will find true -- like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up) Is the one who believes in the reward which Allah has promised in return for righteous deeds, which he will undoubtedly attain, like one who disbelieves in the meeting with Allah and in His promises and threats He is only enjoying a few days in this life,

﴿ ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought up.) Mujahid and Qatadah said: "He will be among those who are punished.'' It was said that this was revealed concerning the Messenger of Allah and Abu Jahl, or that it was revealed concerning Hamzah and Ali, and Abu Jahl. Both views were narrated from Mujahid. The apparent meaning is that it is more general than that. This is like the Ayah where Allah describes a believer in Paradise looking out at his companion who is in Hell, and saying:

﴿ وَلَوۡلَا نِعۡمَةُ رَبِّى لَكُنتُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَ

(Had it not been for the grace of my Lord, I would certainly have been among those brought forth (to Hell).) (37:57) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمَتِ ٱلۡجِنَّةُ إِنَّہُمۡ لَمُحۡضَرُونَ

(but the Jinn know well that they have indeed to appear (before Him)) (37:158).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(62. And (remember) the Day when He will call to them and say: "Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') (63. Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled will say: "Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') (64. And it will be said: "Call upon your partners,'' and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment. If only they had been guided!) (65. And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') (66. Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) (67. But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds, then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.)

68
وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِڪُونَ
And your Lord creates what He wills and chooses; not for them was the choice. Exalted is Allah and high above what they associate with Him.
وَرَبُّكَAnd your Lord
يَخۡلُقُcreates
مَاwhat
يَشَآءُHe wills
وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗand chooses.
مَاNot
ڪَانَthey have
لَهُمُfor them
ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚthe choice.
سُبۡحَـٰنَGlory be
ٱللَّهِ(to) Allah
وَتَعَـٰلَىٰand High is He
عَمَّاabove what
يُشۡرِڪُونَthey associate (with Him).
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Idolators and Their Partners and the Emnity between Them in the Hereafter

Allah informs of how He will rebuke the idolaters on the Day of Resurrection, when He will call them and say:

﴿ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

("Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') meaning, `where are the gods which you used to worship in the world, the idols and rivals Can they help you or save you' This is said in the nature of a rebuke and warning, as in the Ayah,

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ جِئۡتُمُونَا فُرَٲدَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَتَرَكۡتُم مَّا خَوَّلۡنَـٰكُمۡ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمۡ شُفَعَآءَكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ أَنَّہُمۡ فِيكُمۡ شُرَكَـٰٓؤُاْ‌ۚ لَقَد تَّقَطَّعَ بَيۡنَكُمۡ وَضَلَّ عَنڪُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

(And truly, you have come unto Us alone as We created you the first time. You have left behind you all that which We had bestowed on you. We see not with you your intercessors whom you claimed to be partners with Allah. Now all relations between you and them have been cut off, and all that you used to claim has vanished from you.) (6:94) His saying:

﴿ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ

(Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled) means the Shayatin and evil Jinn, and those who used to advocate disbelief.

﴿ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ

("Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') They will testify against them and say that they led them astray, then they will declare their innocence of their worship. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةً۬ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمۡ عِزًّ۬ا
﴿ كَلَّا‌ۚ سَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ ضِدًّا

(And they have taken gods besides Allah, that they might give them honor, power and glory. Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents to them.) (19:81-82)

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدۡعُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَن لَّا يَسۡتَجِيبُ لَهُ ۥۤ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ وَهُمۡ عَن دُعَآٮِٕهِمۡ غَـٰفِلُونَ وَإِذَا حُشِرَ ٱلنَّاسُ كَانُواْ لَهُمۡ أَعۡدَآءً۬ وَكَانُواْ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ كَـٰفِرِينَ

(And who is more astray than one who calls besides Allah, who will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection, and who are (even) unaware of their calls to them And when mankind are gathered, they will become their enemies and will deny their worshipping.) (46:5-6). Ibrahim Al-Khalil, (peace be upon him) said to his people:

﴿ إِنَّمَا ٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَـٰنً۬ا مَّوَدَّةَ بَيۡنِكُمۡ فِى ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ ثُمَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ يَكۡفُرُ بَعۡضُڪُم بِبَعۡضٍ۬ وَيَلۡعَنُ بَعۡضُڪُم بَعۡضً۬ا

(You have taken idols instead of Allah. The love between you is only in the life of this world, but on the Day of Resurrection, you shall disown each other, and curse each other.) (29:25)

﴿ إِذۡ تَبَرَّأَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتُّبِعُواْ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُواْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتۡ بِهِمُ ٱلۡأَسۡبَابُ

(When those who were followed disown those who followed, and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them) until:

﴿ وَمَا هُم بِخَـٰرِجِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And they will never get out of the Fire.) (2:166-167). Allah says:

﴿ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ

(And it will be said (to them): "Call upon your partners,'') meaning, `to save you from the predicament you are in, as you hoped that they would do in this world.'

﴿ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ

(and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment.) means, they will realize for sure that they are inevitably destined for the Fire. His saying:

﴿ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ

(If only they had been guided!) means, when they see the punishment with their own eyes, they will wish that they had been among the guided in this world. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَہُم مَّوۡبِقً۬ا وَرَءَا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّہُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمۡ يَجِدُواْ عَنۡہَا مَصۡرِفً۬ا

(And the Day He will say: "Call those partners of Mine whom you claimed.'' Then they will cry unto them, but they will not answer them, and We shall put a Mawbiq (a barrier) between them. And the criminals, shall see the Fire and apprehend that they have to fall in it. And they will find no way of escape from there.) (18:52-53) Their attitude towards the Messengers on the Day of Resurrection

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') The first call will be concerning the issue of Tawhid, which includes evidences of the prophethood -- `What was your response to the Messengers who were sent to you How did you deal with them' This is like the questions which will be asked of a person in his grave: `who is your Lord who is your Prophet and what is your religion' The believer will testify that there is no God except Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, but the disbelievers will say, "Oh, oh, I do not know.'' So he will have no answer on the Day of Resurrection except to remain silent, because whoever is blind in this world (i.e., does not see Allah's signs and believes not in Him), will be blind in the Hereafter, and more astray. Allah says:

﴿ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ

(Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) Mujahid said: "The proof will be obscured from them,'' so they will not be able to ask one another for help by virtue of their blood ties. Allah's saying:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا

(But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds,) means, in this world.

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.) means, on the Day of Resurrection. And the word; perhaps (`Asa), when used in reference to Allah, may He be exalted, implies that the thing described will inevitably come to pass, and this will undoubtedly happen by the grace and mercy of Allah.

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِڪُونَ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(68. And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses, no choice have they. Glorified is Allah, and exalted above all that they associate.) (69. And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) (70. And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa, His is the praise in the first and in the last, and His is the decision, and to Him shall you be returned.)

69
وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ
And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.
وَرَبُّكَAnd your Lord
يَعۡلَمُknows
مَاwhat
تُكِنُّconceals
صُدُورُهُمۡtheir breasts
وَمَاand what
يُعۡلِنُونَthey declare.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Idolators and Their Partners and the Emnity between Them in the Hereafter

Allah informs of how He will rebuke the idolaters on the Day of Resurrection, when He will call them and say:

﴿ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

("Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') meaning, `where are the gods which you used to worship in the world, the idols and rivals Can they help you or save you' This is said in the nature of a rebuke and warning, as in the Ayah,

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ جِئۡتُمُونَا فُرَٲدَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَتَرَكۡتُم مَّا خَوَّلۡنَـٰكُمۡ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمۡ شُفَعَآءَكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ أَنَّہُمۡ فِيكُمۡ شُرَكَـٰٓؤُاْ‌ۚ لَقَد تَّقَطَّعَ بَيۡنَكُمۡ وَضَلَّ عَنڪُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

(And truly, you have come unto Us alone as We created you the first time. You have left behind you all that which We had bestowed on you. We see not with you your intercessors whom you claimed to be partners with Allah. Now all relations between you and them have been cut off, and all that you used to claim has vanished from you.) (6:94) His saying:

﴿ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ

(Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled) means the Shayatin and evil Jinn, and those who used to advocate disbelief.

﴿ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ

("Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') They will testify against them and say that they led them astray, then they will declare their innocence of their worship. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةً۬ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمۡ عِزًّ۬ا
﴿ كَلَّا‌ۚ سَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ ضِدًّا

(And they have taken gods besides Allah, that they might give them honor, power and glory. Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents to them.) (19:81-82)

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدۡعُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَن لَّا يَسۡتَجِيبُ لَهُ ۥۤ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ وَهُمۡ عَن دُعَآٮِٕهِمۡ غَـٰفِلُونَ وَإِذَا حُشِرَ ٱلنَّاسُ كَانُواْ لَهُمۡ أَعۡدَآءً۬ وَكَانُواْ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ كَـٰفِرِينَ

(And who is more astray than one who calls besides Allah, who will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection, and who are (even) unaware of their calls to them And when mankind are gathered, they will become their enemies and will deny their worshipping.) (46:5-6). Ibrahim Al-Khalil, (peace be upon him) said to his people:

﴿ إِنَّمَا ٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَـٰنً۬ا مَّوَدَّةَ بَيۡنِكُمۡ فِى ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ ثُمَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ يَكۡفُرُ بَعۡضُڪُم بِبَعۡضٍ۬ وَيَلۡعَنُ بَعۡضُڪُم بَعۡضً۬ا

(You have taken idols instead of Allah. The love between you is only in the life of this world, but on the Day of Resurrection, you shall disown each other, and curse each other.) (29:25)

﴿ إِذۡ تَبَرَّأَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتُّبِعُواْ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُواْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتۡ بِهِمُ ٱلۡأَسۡبَابُ

(When those who were followed disown those who followed, and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them) until:

﴿ وَمَا هُم بِخَـٰرِجِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And they will never get out of the Fire.) (2:166-167). Allah says:

﴿ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ

(And it will be said (to them): "Call upon your partners,'') meaning, `to save you from the predicament you are in, as you hoped that they would do in this world.'

﴿ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ

(and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment.) means, they will realize for sure that they are inevitably destined for the Fire. His saying:

﴿ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ

(If only they had been guided!) means, when they see the punishment with their own eyes, they will wish that they had been among the guided in this world. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَہُم مَّوۡبِقً۬ا وَرَءَا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّہُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمۡ يَجِدُواْ عَنۡہَا مَصۡرِفً۬ا

(And the Day He will say: "Call those partners of Mine whom you claimed.'' Then they will cry unto them, but they will not answer them, and We shall put a Mawbiq (a barrier) between them. And the criminals, shall see the Fire and apprehend that they have to fall in it. And they will find no way of escape from there.) (18:52-53) Their attitude towards the Messengers on the Day of Resurrection

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') The first call will be concerning the issue of Tawhid, which includes evidences of the prophethood -- `What was your response to the Messengers who were sent to you How did you deal with them' This is like the questions which will be asked of a person in his grave: `who is your Lord who is your Prophet and what is your religion' The believer will testify that there is no God except Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, but the disbelievers will say, "Oh, oh, I do not know.'' So he will have no answer on the Day of Resurrection except to remain silent, because whoever is blind in this world (i.e., does not see Allah's signs and believes not in Him), will be blind in the Hereafter, and more astray. Allah says:

﴿ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ

(Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) Mujahid said: "The proof will be obscured from them,'' so they will not be able to ask one another for help by virtue of their blood ties. Allah's saying:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا

(But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds,) means, in this world.

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.) means, on the Day of Resurrection. And the word; perhaps (`Asa), when used in reference to Allah, may He be exalted, implies that the thing described will inevitably come to pass, and this will undoubtedly happen by the grace and mercy of Allah.

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِڪُونَ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(68. And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses, no choice have they. Glorified is Allah, and exalted above all that they associate.) (69. And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) (70. And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa, His is the praise in the first and in the last, and His is the decision, and to Him shall you be returned.)

70
وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ
And He is Allah; there is no deity except Him. To Him is [due all] praise in the first [life] and the Hereafter. And His is the [final] decision, and to Him you will be returned.
وَهُوَAnd He
ٱللَّهُ(is) Allah;
لَآ(there is) no
إِلَـٰهَgod
إِلَّاbut
هُوَ‌ۖHe.
لَهُTo Him
ٱلۡحَمۡدُ(are due) all praises
فِىin
ٱلۡأُولَىٰthe first
وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖand the last.
وَلَهُAnd for Him
ٱلۡحُكۡمُ(is) the Decision,
وَإِلَيۡهِand to Him
تُرۡجَعُونَyou will be returned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Idolators and Their Partners and the Emnity between Them in the Hereafter

Allah informs of how He will rebuke the idolaters on the Day of Resurrection, when He will call them and say:

﴿ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

("Where are My (so-called) partners whom you used to assert'') meaning, `where are the gods which you used to worship in the world, the idols and rivals Can they help you or save you' This is said in the nature of a rebuke and warning, as in the Ayah,

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ جِئۡتُمُونَا فُرَٲدَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَتَرَكۡتُم مَّا خَوَّلۡنَـٰكُمۡ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمۡ شُفَعَآءَكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ أَنَّہُمۡ فِيكُمۡ شُرَكَـٰٓؤُاْ‌ۚ لَقَد تَّقَطَّعَ بَيۡنَكُمۡ وَضَلَّ عَنڪُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

(And truly, you have come unto Us alone as We created you the first time. You have left behind you all that which We had bestowed on you. We see not with you your intercessors whom you claimed to be partners with Allah. Now all relations between you and them have been cut off, and all that you used to claim has vanished from you.) (6:94) His saying:

﴿ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ

(Those about whom the Word will have been fulfilled) means the Shayatin and evil Jinn, and those who used to advocate disbelief.

﴿ رَبَّنَا هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَـٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَا‌ۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَ

("Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. We declare our innocence before You. It was not us they worshipped.'') They will testify against them and say that they led them astray, then they will declare their innocence of their worship. This is like the Ayat:

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةً۬ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمۡ عِزًّ۬ا
﴿ كَلَّا‌ۚ سَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ ضِدًّا

(And they have taken gods besides Allah, that they might give them honor, power and glory. Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents to them.) (19:81-82)

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدۡعُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَن لَّا يَسۡتَجِيبُ لَهُ ۥۤ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ وَهُمۡ عَن دُعَآٮِٕهِمۡ غَـٰفِلُونَ وَإِذَا حُشِرَ ٱلنَّاسُ كَانُواْ لَهُمۡ أَعۡدَآءً۬ وَكَانُواْ بِعِبَادَتِہِمۡ كَـٰفِرِينَ

(And who is more astray than one who calls besides Allah, who will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection, and who are (even) unaware of their calls to them And when mankind are gathered, they will become their enemies and will deny their worshipping.) (46:5-6). Ibrahim Al-Khalil, (peace be upon him) said to his people:

﴿ إِنَّمَا ٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَـٰنً۬ا مَّوَدَّةَ بَيۡنِكُمۡ فِى ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ ثُمَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ يَكۡفُرُ بَعۡضُڪُم بِبَعۡضٍ۬ وَيَلۡعَنُ بَعۡضُڪُم بَعۡضً۬ا

(You have taken idols instead of Allah. The love between you is only in the life of this world, but on the Day of Resurrection, you shall disown each other, and curse each other.) (29:25)

﴿ إِذۡ تَبَرَّأَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتُّبِعُواْ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُواْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتۡ بِهِمُ ٱلۡأَسۡبَابُ

(When those who were followed disown those who followed, and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them) until:

﴿ وَمَا هُم بِخَـٰرِجِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And they will never get out of the Fire.) (2:166-167). Allah says:

﴿ وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ

(And it will be said (to them): "Call upon your partners,'') meaning, `to save you from the predicament you are in, as you hoped that they would do in this world.'

﴿ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ‌ۚ

(and they will call upon them, but they will give no answer to them, and they will see the torment.) means, they will realize for sure that they are inevitably destined for the Fire. His saying:

﴿ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَہۡتَدُونَ

(If only they had been guided!) means, when they see the punishment with their own eyes, they will wish that they had been among the guided in this world. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَہُم مَّوۡبِقً۬ا وَرَءَا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّہُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمۡ يَجِدُواْ عَنۡہَا مَصۡرِفً۬ا

(And the Day He will say: "Call those partners of Mine whom you claimed.'' Then they will cry unto them, but they will not answer them, and We shall put a Mawbiq (a barrier) between them. And the criminals, shall see the Fire and apprehend that they have to fall in it. And they will find no way of escape from there.) (18:52-53) Their attitude towards the Messengers on the Day of Resurrection

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيہِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ

(And the Day He will call to them, and say: "What answer gave you to the Messengers'') The first call will be concerning the issue of Tawhid, which includes evidences of the prophethood -- `What was your response to the Messengers who were sent to you How did you deal with them' This is like the questions which will be asked of a person in his grave: `who is your Lord who is your Prophet and what is your religion' The believer will testify that there is no God except Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, but the disbelievers will say, "Oh, oh, I do not know.'' So he will have no answer on the Day of Resurrection except to remain silent, because whoever is blind in this world (i.e., does not see Allah's signs and believes not in Him), will be blind in the Hereafter, and more astray. Allah says:

﴿ فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ

(Then the news of a good answer will be obscured to them on that Day, and they will not be able to ask one another.) Mujahid said: "The proof will be obscured from them,'' so they will not be able to ask one another for help by virtue of their blood ties. Allah's saying:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا

(But as for him who repented, believed, and did righteous deeds,) means, in this world.

﴿ فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَ

(then perhaps he will be among those who are successful.) means, on the Day of Resurrection. And the word; perhaps (`Asa), when used in reference to Allah, may He be exalted, implies that the thing described will inevitably come to pass, and this will undoubtedly happen by the grace and mercy of Allah.

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِڪُونَ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(68. And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses, no choice have they. Glorified is Allah, and exalted above all that they associate.) (69. And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) (70. And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa, His is the praise in the first and in the last, and His is the decision, and to Him shall you be returned.)

71
قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ
Say, “Have you considered: if Allah should make for you the night continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allah could bring you light? Then will you not hear?”
قُلۡSay,
أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ"Have you seen
إِنif
جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah made
عَلَيۡڪُمُfor you
ٱلَّيۡلَthe night
سَرۡمَدًاcontinuous
إِلَىٰtill
يَوۡمِ(the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,
مَنۡwho
إِلَـٰهٌ(is the) god
غَيۡرُbesides
ٱللَّهِAllah
يَأۡتِيڪُمwho could bring you
بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖlight?
أَفَلَاThen will not
تَسۡمَعُونَyou hear?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah Alone is the One Who has the Power of Creation, Knowledge and Choice

Allah tells us that He is the only One Who has the power to create and make decisions, and there is no one who can dispute with Him in that or reverse His judgment. His saying:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ

(And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses,) means, whatever He wills, for what He wills, happens; and what He does not will, does not happen. All things, good and bad alike, are in His Hands and will return to Him.

﴿ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ

(no choice have they.) is a negation, according to the correct view. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤۡمِنٍ۬ وَلَا مُؤۡمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ۥۤ أَمۡرًا أَن يَكُونَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِهِمۡۗ

(It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision) (33:36). Then Allah says:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ

(And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) He knows what is hidden in their hearts, just as He knows what they do openly.

﴿ سَوَآءٌ۬ مِّنكُم مَّنۡ أَسَرَّ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ وَمَن جَهَرَ بِهِۦ وَمَنۡ هُوَ مُسۡتَخۡفِۭ بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَسَارِبُۢ بِٱلنَّہَارِ

(It is the same whether any of you conceals his speech or declares it openly, whether he be hid by night or goes forth freely by day.) (13:10).

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ

(And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa,) meaning, He is unique in His divinity, for none is to be worshipped besides Him, and there is no lord who can create what he wills and chooses besides Him.

﴿ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ

(His is the praise, in the first and in the last,) in all that He does, He is to be praised for His justice and wisdom.

﴿ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ

(His is the decision,) that none can put back, because of His might, power, wisdom and mercy.

﴿ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(and to Him shall you be returned.) means, all of you on the Day of Resurrection, and everyone will be rewarded or punished according to his deeds, good and evil alike, and absolutely none of their deeds will be concealed from Him.

﴿ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(71. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the night continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you light Will you not then hear'') (72. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the day continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest Will you not then see'') (73. It is out of His mercy that He has made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and that you may seek of His bounty -- and in order that you may be grateful.)

72
قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ
Say, “Have you considered: if Allah should make for you the day continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allah could bring you a night in which you may rest? Then will you not see?”
قُلۡSay,
أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ"Have you seen
إِنif
جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah made
عَلَيۡڪُمُfor you
ٱلنَّہَارَthe day
سَرۡمَدًاcontinuous
إِلَىٰtill
يَوۡمِ(the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,
مَنۡwho
إِلَـٰهٌ(is the) god
غَيۡرُbesides
ٱللَّهِAllah
يَأۡتِيڪُمwho could bring you
بِلَيۡلٍ۬night
تَسۡكُنُونَ(for) you (to) rest
فِيهِ‌ۖin it?
أَفَلَاThen will not
تُبۡصِرُونَyou see?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah Alone is the One Who has the Power of Creation, Knowledge and Choice

Allah tells us that He is the only One Who has the power to create and make decisions, and there is no one who can dispute with Him in that or reverse His judgment. His saying:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ

(And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses,) means, whatever He wills, for what He wills, happens; and what He does not will, does not happen. All things, good and bad alike, are in His Hands and will return to Him.

﴿ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ

(no choice have they.) is a negation, according to the correct view. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤۡمِنٍ۬ وَلَا مُؤۡمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ۥۤ أَمۡرًا أَن يَكُونَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِهِمۡۗ

(It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision) (33:36). Then Allah says:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ

(And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) He knows what is hidden in their hearts, just as He knows what they do openly.

﴿ سَوَآءٌ۬ مِّنكُم مَّنۡ أَسَرَّ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ وَمَن جَهَرَ بِهِۦ وَمَنۡ هُوَ مُسۡتَخۡفِۭ بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَسَارِبُۢ بِٱلنَّہَارِ

(It is the same whether any of you conceals his speech or declares it openly, whether he be hid by night or goes forth freely by day.) (13:10).

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ

(And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa,) meaning, He is unique in His divinity, for none is to be worshipped besides Him, and there is no lord who can create what he wills and chooses besides Him.

﴿ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ

(His is the praise, in the first and in the last,) in all that He does, He is to be praised for His justice and wisdom.

﴿ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ

(His is the decision,) that none can put back, because of His might, power, wisdom and mercy.

﴿ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(and to Him shall you be returned.) means, all of you on the Day of Resurrection, and everyone will be rewarded or punished according to his deeds, good and evil alike, and absolutely none of their deeds will be concealed from Him.

﴿ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(71. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the night continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you light Will you not then hear'') (72. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the day continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest Will you not then see'') (73. It is out of His mercy that He has made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and that you may seek of His bounty -- and in order that you may be grateful.)

73
وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ
And out of His mercy He made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and [by day] seek from His bounty and [that] perhaps you will be grateful.
وَمِنAnd from
رَّحۡمَتِهِۦHis Mercy
جَعَلَHe made
لَكُمُfor you
ٱلَّيۡلَthe night
وَٱلنَّهَارَand the day,
لِتَسۡكُنُواْthat you may rest
فِيهِtherein
وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْand that you may seek
مِنfrom
فَضۡلِهِۦHis Bounty,
وَلَعَلَّكُمۡand so that you may
تَشۡكُرُونَbe grateful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah Alone is the One Who has the Power of Creation, Knowledge and Choice

Allah tells us that He is the only One Who has the power to create and make decisions, and there is no one who can dispute with Him in that or reverse His judgment. His saying:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُ‌ۗ

(And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses,) means, whatever He wills, for what He wills, happens; and what He does not will, does not happen. All things, good and bad alike, are in His Hands and will return to Him.

﴿ مَا ڪَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ‌ۚ

(no choice have they.) is a negation, according to the correct view. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤۡمِنٍ۬ وَلَا مُؤۡمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ۥۤ أَمۡرًا أَن يَكُونَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِهِمۡۗ

(It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision) (33:36). Then Allah says:

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ

(And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal, and what they reveal.) He knows what is hidden in their hearts, just as He knows what they do openly.

﴿ سَوَآءٌ۬ مِّنكُم مَّنۡ أَسَرَّ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ وَمَن جَهَرَ بِهِۦ وَمَنۡ هُوَ مُسۡتَخۡفِۭ بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَسَارِبُۢ بِٱلنَّہَارِ

(It is the same whether any of you conceals his speech or declares it openly, whether he be hid by night or goes forth freely by day.) (13:10).

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۖ

(And He is Allah; La ilaha illa Huwa,) meaning, He is unique in His divinity, for none is to be worshipped besides Him, and there is no lord who can create what he wills and chooses besides Him.

﴿ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِى ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ

(His is the praise, in the first and in the last,) in all that He does, He is to be praised for His justice and wisdom.

﴿ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ

(His is the decision,) that none can put back, because of His might, power, wisdom and mercy.

﴿ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(and to Him shall you be returned.) means, all of you on the Day of Resurrection, and everyone will be rewarded or punished according to his deeds, good and evil alike, and absolutely none of their deeds will be concealed from Him.

﴿ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(71. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the night continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you light Will you not then hear'') (72. Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the day continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest Will you not then see'') (73. It is out of His mercy that He has made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and that you may seek of His bounty -- and in order that you may be grateful.)

74
وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ
And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, “Where are my ‘partners’ which you used to claim?”
وَيَوۡمَAnd (the) Day
يُنَادِيهِمۡHe will call them
فَيَقُولُand say,
أَيۡنَ"Where
شُرَڪَآءِىَ(are) My partners
ٱلَّذِينَwhom
كُنتُمۡyou used (to)
تَزۡعُمُونَclaim?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Night and Day are among the Blessings of Allah and are Signs of Tawhid

Allah reminds His servants of His favors towards them by subjugating for them the night and day, without which they could not survive. He explains that if He made the night continuous, lasting until the Day of Resurrection, that would be harmful for them and would cause boredom and stress. So He says:

﴿ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ

(which god besides Allah could bring you light) meaning, `with which you could see things and which would bring you relief'

﴿ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ

(Will you not then hear) Then Allah tells us that if He had made the day continuous, lasting until the Day of Resurrection, that would also be harmful for them and their bodies would get tired from so much movement and activity. Allah says:

﴿ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ

(which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest) meaning, `to rest from your work and activity.'

﴿ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ

(Will you not then see It is out of His mercy) towards you,

﴿ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ

(that He has made for you the night and the day) He created both,

﴿ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ

(that you may rest therein) during the night,

﴿ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ

(and that you may seek of His bounty) during the day, by traveling, moving about and working.

﴿ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(and in order that you may be grateful.) So that you may give thanks to Allah by performing all kinds of acts of worship at night and during the day. Whoever misses something during the night can make it up during the day, and vice versa. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةً۬ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّڪَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُڪُورً۬ا

(And He it is Who has put the night and the day in succession, for such who desires to remember or desires to show his gratitude.) (25:62). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن ڪُلِّ أُمَّةٍ۬ شَهِيدً۬ا فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنۡہُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ

(74. And the Day when He will call to them, and will say: "Where are My (so-called) partners, whom you used to assert'') (75. And We shall take out from every nation a witness, and We shall say: "Bring your proof.'' Then they shall know that the truth is with Allah, and the lies which they invented will disappear from them.)

75
وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن ڪُلِّ أُمَّةٍ۬ شَهِيدً۬ا فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنۡہُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ
And We will extract from every nation a witness and say, “Produce your proof,” and they will know that the truth belongs to Allah, and lost from them is that which they used to invent.
وَنَزَعۡنَاAnd We will draw forth
مِنfrom
ڪُلِّevery
أُمَّةٍ۬nation
شَهِيدً۬اa witness
فَقُلۡنَاand We will say,
هَاتُواْ"Bring
بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡyour proof?"
فَعَلِمُوٓاْThen they will know
أَنَّthat
ٱلۡحَقَّthe truth
لِلَّهِ(is) for Allah
وَضَلَّand (will be) lost
عَنۡہُمfrom them
مَّاwhat
ڪَانُواْthey used (to)
يَفۡتَرُونَinvent.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Night and Day are among the Blessings of Allah and are Signs of Tawhid

Allah reminds His servants of His favors towards them by subjugating for them the night and day, without which they could not survive. He explains that if He made the night continuous, lasting until the Day of Resurrection, that would be harmful for them and would cause boredom and stress. So He says:

﴿ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ

(which god besides Allah could bring you light) meaning, `with which you could see things and which would bring you relief'

﴿ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ

(Will you not then hear) Then Allah tells us that if He had made the day continuous, lasting until the Day of Resurrection, that would also be harmful for them and their bodies would get tired from so much movement and activity. Allah says:

﴿ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ

(which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest) meaning, `to rest from your work and activity.'

﴿ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ

(Will you not then see It is out of His mercy) towards you,

﴿ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ

(that He has made for you the night and the day) He created both,

﴿ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ

(that you may rest therein) during the night,

﴿ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ

(and that you may seek of His bounty) during the day, by traveling, moving about and working.

﴿ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(and in order that you may be grateful.) So that you may give thanks to Allah by performing all kinds of acts of worship at night and during the day. Whoever misses something during the night can make it up during the day, and vice versa. This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةً۬ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّڪَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُڪُورً۬ا

(And He it is Who has put the night and the day in succession, for such who desires to remember or desires to show his gratitude.) (25:62). And there are many similar Ayat.

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَڪَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن ڪُلِّ أُمَّةٍ۬ شَهِيدً۬ا فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنۡہُم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ

(74. And the Day when He will call to them, and will say: "Where are My (so-called) partners, whom you used to assert'') (75. And We shall take out from every nation a witness, and We shall say: "Bring your proof.'' Then they shall know that the truth is with Allah, and the lies which they invented will disappear from them.)

76
إِنَّ قَـٰرُونَ ڪَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ قَوۡمُهُ ۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ
Indeed, Qarūn was from the people of Moses, but he tyrannized them. And We gave him of treasures whose keys would burden a band of strong men; thereupon his people said to him, “Do not exult. Indeed, Allah does not like the exultant.
۞ إِنَّIndeed,
قَـٰرُونَQarun,
ڪَانَwas
مِنfrom
قَوۡمِ(the) people
مُوسَىٰ(of) Musa,
فَبَغَىٰbut he oppressed
عَلَيۡهِمۡ‌ۖ[on] them.
وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُAnd We gave him
مِنَof
ٱلۡكُنُوزِthe treasures
مَآwhich
إِنَّindeed
مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ(the) keys of it
لَتَنُوٓأُwould burden
بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِa company (of men)
أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِpossessors of great strength.
إِذۡWhen
قَالَsaid
لَهُ ۥto him
قَوۡمُهُ ۥhis people,
لَا"(Do) not
تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖexult.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَا(does) not
يُحِبُّlove
ٱلۡفَرِحِينَthe exultant.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Rebuking the Idolators

This is another call by way of rebuke for those who worshipped other gods besides Allah. The Lord, may He be exalted, will call to them before all the witnesses, and will say:

﴿ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

(Where are My (so-called) partners, whom you used to assert) meaning, in this world.

﴿ وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن ڪُلِّ أُمَّةٍ۬ شَهِيدً۬ا

(And We shall take out from every nation a witness,) Mujahid said, "This means a Messenger.''

﴿ فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡ

(and We shall say: "Bring your proof.'') meaning, `of the truth of your claim that Allah had any partners.'

﴿ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ

(Then they shall know that the truth is with Allah,) meaning, that there is no god besides Him. Then they will not speak and they will not be able to find any answer.

﴿ وَضَلَّ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ

(and the lies which they invented will disappear from them.) they will vanish and will be of no benefit to them.

﴿ إِنَّ قَـٰرُونَ ڪَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ قَوۡمُهُ ۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ وَأَحۡسِن ڪَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ

(76. Verily, Qarun was of Musa's people, but he behaved arrogantly towards them. And We gave him of the treasures, that of which the keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men. Remember when his people said to him: "Do not exult. Verily, Allah likes not those who exult.'') (77. "But seek, with that which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world; and be generous as Allah has been generous to you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the mischief-makers.'')

77
وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ وَأَحۡسِن ڪَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ
But seek, through that which Allah has given you, the home of the Hereafter; and [yet], do not forget your share of the world. And do good as Allah has done good to you. And desire not corruption in the land. Indeed, Allah does not like corrupters.”
وَٱبۡتَغِBut seek,
فِيمَآthrough what
ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُAllah has given you,
ٱلدَّارَthe home
ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ(of) the Hereafter,
وَلَاand (do) not
تَنسَforget
نَصِيبَكَyour share
مِنَof
ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖthe world.
وَأَحۡسِنAnd do good
ڪَمَآas
أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُAllah has been good
إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖto you.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَبۡغِseek
ٱلۡفَسَادَcorruption
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖthe earth.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَا(does) not
يُحِبُّlove
ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَthe corrupters."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Rebuking the Idolators

This is another call by way of rebuke for those who worshipped other gods besides Allah. The Lord, may He be exalted, will call to them before all the witnesses, and will say:

﴿ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَ

(Where are My (so-called) partners, whom you used to assert) meaning, in this world.

﴿ وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن ڪُلِّ أُمَّةٍ۬ شَهِيدً۬ا

(And We shall take out from every nation a witness,) Mujahid said, "This means a Messenger.''

﴿ فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَـٰنَكُمۡ

(and We shall say: "Bring your proof.'') meaning, `of the truth of your claim that Allah had any partners.'

﴿ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ

(Then they shall know that the truth is with Allah,) meaning, that there is no god besides Him. Then they will not speak and they will not be able to find any answer.

﴿ وَضَلَّ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ

(and the lies which they invented will disappear from them.) they will vanish and will be of no benefit to them.

﴿ إِنَّ قَـٰرُونَ ڪَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ قَوۡمُهُ ۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ وَأَحۡسِن ڪَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ

(76. Verily, Qarun was of Musa's people, but he behaved arrogantly towards them. And We gave him of the treasures, that of which the keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men. Remember when his people said to him: "Do not exult. Verily, Allah likes not those who exult.'') (77. "But seek, with that which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world; and be generous as Allah has been generous to you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the mischief-makers.'')

78
قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةً۬ وَأَڪۡثَرُ جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ وَلَا يُسۡـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ
He said, “I was only given it because of knowledge I have.” Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him of generations those who were greater than him in power and greater in accumulation [of wealth]? But the criminals, about their sins, will not be asked.
قَالَHe said,
إِنَّمَآ"Only
أُوتِيتُهُ ۥI have been given it
عَلَىٰon (account)
عِلۡمٍ(of) knowledge
عِندِىٓ‌ۚI have."
أَوَلَمۡDid not
يَعۡلَمۡhe know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
قَدۡindeed
أَهۡلَكَdestroyed
مِن قَبۡلِهِۦbefore him
مِنَof
ٱلۡقُرُونِthe generations
مَنۡwho
هُوَ[they]
أَشَدُّ(were) stronger
مِنۡهُthan him
قُوَّةً۬(in) strength
وَأَڪۡثَرُand greater
جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ(in) accumulation.
وَلَاAnd not
يُسۡـَٔلُwill be questioned
عَنabout
ذُنُوبِهِمُtheir sins
ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَthe criminals.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Qarun and His People's exhortation

It was recorded that Ibn `Abbas said:

﴿ إِنَّ قَـٰرُونَ ڪَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ

(Verily, Qarun was of Musa's people,) "He was the son of his paternal uncle.'' This was also the view of Ibrahim An-Nakha`i, `Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal, Sammak bin Harb, Qatadah, Malik bin Dinar, Ibn Jurayj and others; they all said that he was the cousin of Musa, peace be upon him. Ibn Jurayj said: "He was Qarun bin Yashar bin Qahith, and Musa was the son of `Imran bin Qahith.

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ

(And We gave him of the treasures,) meaning, of wealth;

﴿ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِ

(that of which the keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men.) Groups of strong men would not have been able to carry them because they were so many. Al-A`mash narrated from Khaythamah, "The keys of Qarun's treasure were made of leather, each key like a finger, and each key was for a separate storeroom. When he rode anywhere, the keys would be carried on sixty mules with white blazes on their foreheads and white feet.'' Other views were also given, and Allah knows best.

﴿ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ قَوۡمُهُ ۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ

(Remember when his people said to him: "Do not exult. Verily, Allah likes not those who exult.'') means, the righteous ones among his people exhorted him. By way of sincere advice and guidance, they said: "Do not exult in what you have,'' meaning, `do not be arrogant and proud of your wealth.'

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ

(Verily, Allah likes not those who exult.) Ibn `Abbas said, "This means, those who rejoice and gloat.'' Mujahid said, "It means those who are insolent and reckless, and do not thank Allah for what He has given them.'' His saying:

﴿ وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ

(But seek, with that which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world;) means, `use this great wealth and immense blessing Allah has given you to worship your Lord and draw closer to Him by doing a variety of good deeds which will earn you reward in this world and the Hereafter.'

﴿ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ

(and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world;) `That which Allah has permitted of food, drink, clothing, dwelling places and women. Your Lord has rights over you, your self has rights over you, your family has rights over you, and your visitors have rights over you. So give each of them their due.'

﴿ وَأَحۡسِن ڪَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ

(and be generous as Allah has been generous to you, ) `Be generous to His creatures, as He has been generous to you.'

﴿ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ

(and seek not mischief in the land.) meaning: `do not let your aim be to spread corruption on earth and do harm to Allah's creation.'

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ

(Verily, Allah likes not the mischief-makers.)

﴿ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةً۬ وَأَڪۡثَرُ جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ وَلَا يُسۡـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ

(78. He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'' Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in the amount they had collected But the criminals will not be questioned of their sins.)

79
فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فِى زِينَتِهِۦ‌ۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬
So he came out before his people in his adornment. Those who desired the worldly life said, “Oh, would that we had like what was given to Qarūn. Indeed, he is one of great fortune.”
فَخَرَجَSo he went forth
عَلَىٰto
قَوۡمِهِۦhis people
فِىin
زِينَتِهِۦ‌ۖhis adornment.
قَالَSaid
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يُرِيدُونَdesire
ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَthe life
ٱلدُّنۡيَا(of) the world,
يَـٰلَيۡتَ"O! Would that
لَنَاfor us
مِثۡلَ(the) like
مَآ(of) what
أُوتِىَhas been given
قَـٰرُونُ(to) Qarun.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, he
لَذُو(is the) owner
حَظٍّ(of) fortune
عَظِيمٍ۬great."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah informs us how Qarun responded to the exhortations of his people when they sought to guide him to what is good.

﴿ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ

(He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'') meaning, `I have no need of your advice; Allah has only given me this wealth because He knows that I deserve it and because He loves me. 'In other words: `He has given it to me because He knows that I am fit for this.' This is like the Ayat:

﴿ فَإِذَا مَسَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ ضُرٌّ۬ دَعَانَا ثُمَّ إِذَا خَوَّلۡنَـٰهُ نِعۡمَةً۬ مِّنَّا قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمِۭ‌ۚ

(When harm touches man, he calls upon Us; then when We have changed it into a favor from Us, he says: "Only because of knowledge I obtained it.'') (39:49) An alternative interpretation of this Ayah says that the meaning is: "Only because of what Allah knows about me did I obtain this favor.'' This is like His saying:

﴿ وَلَٮِٕنۡ أَذَقۡنَـٰهُ رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتۡهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَـٰذَا لِى

(And truly, if We give him a taste of mercy from Us, after some adversity has touched him, he is sure to say: "This is from me.'') (41:50) meaning, "I deserved it.'' Imam `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam explained this Ayah very well. Concerning the phrase,

﴿ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ

(He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'') He said: "Were it not for the fact that Allah is pleased with me and knows my virtue, He would not have given me this wealth.'' And He said:

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةً۬ وَأَڪۡثَرُ جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ

(Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in the amount they had collected) This is what those who have little knowledge say when they see a person whom Allah has granted a lot of wealth; they say that if he did not deserve it, Allah would not have given it to him.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فِى زِينَتِهِۦ‌ۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ

(79. So, he went forth before his people in his finery. Those who were desirous of the life of the world, said: "Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.'') (80. But those who had been given knowledge said: "Woe to you! The reward of Allah is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds, and this none shall attain except the patient.'')

80
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْٱلۡعِلۡمَ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ
But those who had been given knowledge said, “Woe to you! The reward of Allah is better for he who believes and does righteousness. And none are granted it except the patient.”
وَقَالَBut said
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلۡعِلۡمَthe knowledge,
وَيۡلَڪُمۡ"Woe to you!
ثَوَابُ(The) reward
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
خَيۡرٌ۬(is) better
لِّمَنۡfor (he) who
ءَامَنَbelieves
وَعَمِلَand does
صَـٰلِحً۬اrighteous (deeds).
وَلَاAnd not
يُلَقَّٮٰهَآit is granted
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ(to) the patient ones."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah informs us how Qarun responded to the exhortations of his people when they sought to guide him to what is good.

﴿ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ

(He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'') meaning, `I have no need of your advice; Allah has only given me this wealth because He knows that I deserve it and because He loves me. 'In other words: `He has given it to me because He knows that I am fit for this.' This is like the Ayat:

﴿ فَإِذَا مَسَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ ضُرٌّ۬ دَعَانَا ثُمَّ إِذَا خَوَّلۡنَـٰهُ نِعۡمَةً۬ مِّنَّا قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمِۭ‌ۚ

(When harm touches man, he calls upon Us; then when We have changed it into a favor from Us, he says: "Only because of knowledge I obtained it.'') (39:49) An alternative interpretation of this Ayah says that the meaning is: "Only because of what Allah knows about me did I obtain this favor.'' This is like His saying:

﴿ وَلَٮِٕنۡ أَذَقۡنَـٰهُ رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتۡهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَـٰذَا لِى

(And truly, if We give him a taste of mercy from Us, after some adversity has touched him, he is sure to say: "This is from me.'') (41:50) meaning, "I deserved it.'' Imam `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam explained this Ayah very well. Concerning the phrase,

﴿ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ

(He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'') He said: "Were it not for the fact that Allah is pleased with me and knows my virtue, He would not have given me this wealth.'' And He said:

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةً۬ وَأَڪۡثَرُ جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ

(Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in the amount they had collected) This is what those who have little knowledge say when they see a person whom Allah has granted a lot of wealth; they say that if he did not deserve it, Allah would not have given it to him.

﴿ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فِى زِينَتِهِۦ‌ۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ

(79. So, he went forth before his people in his finery. Those who were desirous of the life of the world, said: "Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.'') (80. But those who had been given knowledge said: "Woe to you! The reward of Allah is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds, and this none shall attain except the patient.'')

81
فَخَسَفۡنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَمَا ڪَانَ لَهُ ۥ مِن فِئَةٍ۬ يَنصُرُونَهُ ۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَ
And We caused the earth to swallow him and his home. And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allah, nor was he of those who [could] defend themselves.
فَخَسَفۡنَاThen We caused to swallow up,
بِهِۦhim
وَبِدَارِهِand his home,
ٱلۡأَرۡضَthe earth.
فَمَاThen not
ڪَانَwas
لَهُ ۥfor him
مِنany
فِئَةٍ۬group
يَنصُرُونَهُ ۥ(to) help him
مِن دُونِbesides
ٱللَّهِAllah,
وَمَاand not
كَانَwas
مِنَ(he) of
ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَthose who (could) defend themselves.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Qarun went forth in His Finery, and His People's Comments

Allah tells us how Qarun went forth one day before his people with his magnificent regalia; wearing his fine clothes, accompanied by his fine horses, his servants and retinue. When those whose desires and inclinations were for the world saw his adornments and splendor, they wished that they could have the same as he had been given, and said:

﴿ يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬

(Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.) meaning, `he is very lucky and has a great share in this world.' When the people of beneficial knowledge heard this, they said to them:

﴿ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا

(Woe to you! The reward of Allah is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds,) `Allah's reward to His believing, righteous servants in the Hereafter is better than what you see,' as is reported in the authentic Hadith:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى: أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ:
﴿ فَلَا تَعۡلَمُ نَفۡسٌ۬ مَّآ أُخۡفِىَ لَهُم مِّن قُرَّةِ أَعۡيُنٍ۬ جَزَآءَۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(Allah has prepared for His righteous servants what no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and the heart of a human cannot comprehend. Recite, if you wish: (No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.)) (32:17).

﴿ وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ

(and this none shall attain except the patient.) As-Suddi said: "None shall reach Paradise except for the patient'' -- as if this were the completion of the statement made by the people of knowledge. Ibn Jarir said, "This applies only to those who patiently forsake the love of this world, seeking the Hereafter. It is as if this is part of what the people of knowledge said, but it is made part of the Words of Allah, stating this fact.''

﴿ فَخَسَفۡنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَمَا ڪَانَ لَهُ ۥ مِن فِئَةٍ۬ يَنصُرُونَهُ ۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَ وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

(81. So, We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling place. Then he had no group to help him against Allah, nor was he one of those who could save themselves.) (82. And those who desired his position the day before, began to say: "Know you not that it is Allah Who expands the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He pleases of His servants. Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Know you not that the disbelievers will never be successful.'')

82
وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ
And those who had wished for his position the previous day began to say, “Oh, how Allah extends provision to whom He wills of His servants and restricts it! If not that Allah had conferred favor on us, He would have caused it to swallow us. Oh, how the disbelievers do not succeed!”
وَأَصۡبَحَAnd began,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
تَمَنَّوۡاْ(had) wished
مَكَانَهُ ۥhis position
بِٱلۡأَمۡسِthe day before
يَقُولُونَ(to) say,
وَيۡكَأَنَّ"Ah! That
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَبۡسُطُextends
ٱلرِّزۡقَthe provision
لِمَنfor whom
يَشَآءُHe wills
مِنۡof
عِبَادِهِۦHis slaves,
وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖand restricts it.
لَوۡلَآIf not
أَنthat
مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُAllah had favored
عَلَيۡنَا[to] us
لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖHe would have caused it to swallow us.
وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥAh! That
لَاnot
يُفۡلِحُwill succeed
ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَthe disbelievers."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How Qarun went forth in His Finery, and His People's Comments

Allah tells us how Qarun went forth one day before his people with his magnificent regalia; wearing his fine clothes, accompanied by his fine horses, his servants and retinue. When those whose desires and inclinations were for the world saw his adornments and splendor, they wished that they could have the same as he had been given, and said:

﴿ يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬

(Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.) meaning, `he is very lucky and has a great share in this world.' When the people of beneficial knowledge heard this, they said to them:

﴿ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا

(Woe to you! The reward of Allah is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds,) `Allah's reward to His believing, righteous servants in the Hereafter is better than what you see,' as is reported in the authentic Hadith:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى: أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلَا خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ:
﴿ فَلَا تَعۡلَمُ نَفۡسٌ۬ مَّآ أُخۡفِىَ لَهُم مِّن قُرَّةِ أَعۡيُنٍ۬ جَزَآءَۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(Allah has prepared for His righteous servants what no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and the heart of a human cannot comprehend. Recite, if you wish: (No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.)) (32:17).

﴿ وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ

(and this none shall attain except the patient.) As-Suddi said: "None shall reach Paradise except for the patient'' -- as if this were the completion of the statement made by the people of knowledge. Ibn Jarir said, "This applies only to those who patiently forsake the love of this world, seeking the Hereafter. It is as if this is part of what the people of knowledge said, but it is made part of the Words of Allah, stating this fact.''

﴿ فَخَسَفۡنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَمَا ڪَانَ لَهُ ۥ مِن فِئَةٍ۬ يَنصُرُونَهُ ۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَ وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

(81. So, We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling place. Then he had no group to help him against Allah, nor was he one of those who could save themselves.) (82. And those who desired his position the day before, began to say: "Know you not that it is Allah Who expands the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He pleases of His servants. Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Know you not that the disbelievers will never be successful.'')

83
تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ
That home of the Hereafter We assign to those who do not desire exaltedness upon the earth or corruption. And the [best] outcome is for the righteous.
تِلۡكَThat
ٱلدَّارُthe Home
ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ(of) the Hereafter
نَجۡعَلُهَاWe assign it
لِلَّذِينَto those who
لَا(do) not
يُرِيدُونَdesire
عُلُوًّ۬اexaltedness
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth
وَلَاand not
فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚcorruption.
وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُAnd the good end
لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

His People learned a Lesson from Him being swallowed up

Allah's saying:

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ

(And those who had desired his position the day before,) means, those witnessed him with his finery and said:

﴿ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬

(Those who were desirous of the life of the world, said: "Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.'') When he was swallowed up in the earth, they began to say:

﴿ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ

(Know you not that it is Allah Who expands the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He pleases of His servants.) Wealth does not indicate that Allah is pleased with its owner, for Allah gives and withholds, allows times of difficulty and times of ease, raises and lowers, His is the most complete wisdom and most convincing proof. According to a Hadith narrated by Ibn Mas`ud,

« إِنَّ اللهَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلَاقَكُمْ كَمَا قَسَمَ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ يُعْطِي الْمَالَ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَمَنْ لَا يُحِبُّ، وَلَا يُعْطِي الْإِيمَانَ إِلَّا مَنْ يُحِب »

(Allah has allotted character among you just as He has allotted your provision. Allah gives wealth to those whom He loves and those whom He does not love, but He gives Faith only to those whom He loves.)

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ

(Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up!) meaning, `were it not for the kindness and grace of Allah towards us, we could have been swallowed up by the earth just as he was swallowed up, because we wanted to be like him.'

﴿ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

(Know you not that the disbelievers will never be successful.) He was a disbeliever, and the disbelievers will never be successful before Allah in this world or in the Hereafter.

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ
﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(83. That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) (84. Whosoever brings good, he shall have the better thereof; and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.)

84
مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ
Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgment] with a good deed will have better than it; and whoever comes with an evil deed – then those who did evil deeds will not be recompensed except [as much as] what they used to do.
مَنWhoever
جَآءَcomes
بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِwith a good (deed)
فَلَهُ ۥthen for him,
خَيۡرٌ۬(will be) better
مِّنۡہَا‌ۖthan it;
وَمَنand whoever
جَآءَcomes
بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith an evil (deed)
فَلَاthen not
يُجۡزَىwill be recompensed
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
عَمِلُواْdo
ٱلسَّيِّـَٔـاتِthe evil (deeds)
إِلَّاexcept
مَاwhat
كَانُواْthey used (to)
يَعۡمَلُونَdo.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

His People learned a Lesson from Him being swallowed up

Allah's saying:

﴿ وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ

(And those who had desired his position the day before,) means, those witnessed him with his finery and said:

﴿ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬

(Those who were desirous of the life of the world, said: "Ah, would that we had the like of what Qarun has been given! Verily, he is the owner of a great fortune.'') When he was swallowed up in the earth, they began to say:

﴿ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ

(Know you not that it is Allah Who expands the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He pleases of His servants.) Wealth does not indicate that Allah is pleased with its owner, for Allah gives and withholds, allows times of difficulty and times of ease, raises and lowers, His is the most complete wisdom and most convincing proof. According to a Hadith narrated by Ibn Mas`ud,

« إِنَّ اللهَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلَاقَكُمْ كَمَا قَسَمَ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ يُعْطِي الْمَالَ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَمَنْ لَا يُحِبُّ، وَلَا يُعْطِي الْإِيمَانَ إِلَّا مَنْ يُحِب »

(Allah has allotted character among you just as He has allotted your provision. Allah gives wealth to those whom He loves and those whom He does not love, but He gives Faith only to those whom He loves.)

﴿ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ

(Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up!) meaning, `were it not for the kindness and grace of Allah towards us, we could have been swallowed up by the earth just as he was swallowed up, because we wanted to be like him.'

﴿ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

(Know you not that the disbelievers will never be successful.) He was a disbeliever, and the disbelievers will never be successful before Allah in this world or in the Hereafter.

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ
﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(83. That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) (84. Whosoever brings good, he shall have the better thereof; and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.)

85
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚ قُل رَّبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬
Indeed, [O Muhammad], He who imposed upon you the Qur’an will take you back to a place of return. Say, “My Lord is most knowing of who brings guidance and who is in clear error.”
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِىHe Who
فَرَضَordained
عَلَيۡكَupon you
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَthe Quran
لَرَآدُّكَ(will) surely take you back
إِلَىٰto
مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚa place of return.
قُلSay,
رَّبِّىٓ"My Lord
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
مَن(of him) who
جَآءَcomes
بِٱلۡهُدَىٰwith the guidance,
وَمَنۡand who -
هُوَhe
فِى(is) in
ضَلَـٰلٍ۬an error
مُّبِينٍ۬manifest."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings of the Hereafter for the humble Believers

Allah tells us that He has made the home of the Hereafter, and its eternal delights which will never change or fade away, for His believing, humble servants who do not rebel against the truth with pride and oppression in the land. They do not exalt themselves above the creatures of Allah, arrogantly oppressing them and spreading corruption among them. `Ikrimah said that this phrase referred to haughtiness and arrogance. Ibn Jurayj said:

﴿ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land) "Arrogance and tyranny,

﴿ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ

(nor cause corruption) committing sins.'' Ibn Jarir recorded that `Ali said, "If a man wants the straps of his sandals to be better than the straps of his companion's sandals, then he is one of those referred to in the Ayah,

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) This is understood to mean that if his intention is to show off and appear better than others, then that is to be condemned, as it was reported in the Sahih that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلَا يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَد »

(It has been revealed to me that you should be humble to the extent that none of you boasts to others or mistreats others.) But if a person simply likes to look good, then there is nothing wrong with that. It was recorded that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I like to have my garment looking good and my shoes looking good -- is this a kind of arrogance'' The Prophet said:

« لَا، إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَال »

(No, for Allah is beautiful and loves beauty...) And Allah says:

﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ

(Whosoever brings good,) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection,

﴿ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ

(he shall have the better thereof;) meaning, the reward of Allah is better than the good deeds of His servant -- how can it not be, when Allah has multiplied it many times over This is the position of generosity. Then Allah says:

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِى ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And whoever brings an evil deed, they will be cast down on their faces in the Fire. (And it will be said to them) "Are you being recompensed anything except what you used to do'') (27: 90). This is the position of generosity and justice.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚ قُل رَّبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬ وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَ وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ‌ۘ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ كُلُّ شَىۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(85. Verily, He Who has given you the Qur'an, will surely bring you back to the return. Say: "My Lord is Aware of him who brings guidance, and of him who is in manifest error.'') (86. And you were not expecting that the Book would be sent down to you, but it is a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter of the disbelievers.) (87. And let them not turn you away from the Ayat of Allah after they have been sent down to you, and invite to your Lord and be not of idolaters.) (88. And invoke not any other god along with Allah, La ilaha illa Huwa. Everything will perish save His Face. His is the decision, and to Him you shall be returned.)

86
وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ
And you were not expecting that the Book would be conveyed to you, but [it is] a mercy from your Lord. So do not be an assistant to the disbelievers.
وَمَاAnd not
كُنتَyou were
تَرۡجُوٓاْexpecting
أَنthat
يُلۡقَىٰٓwould be sent down
إِلَيۡكَto you
ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُthe Book,
إِلَّاexcept
رَحۡمَةً۬(as) a mercy
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكَ‌ۖyour Lord.
فَلَاSo (do) not
تَكُونَنَّbe
ظَهِيرً۬اan assistant
لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings of the Hereafter for the humble Believers

Allah tells us that He has made the home of the Hereafter, and its eternal delights which will never change or fade away, for His believing, humble servants who do not rebel against the truth with pride and oppression in the land. They do not exalt themselves above the creatures of Allah, arrogantly oppressing them and spreading corruption among them. `Ikrimah said that this phrase referred to haughtiness and arrogance. Ibn Jurayj said:

﴿ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land) "Arrogance and tyranny,

﴿ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ

(nor cause corruption) committing sins.'' Ibn Jarir recorded that `Ali said, "If a man wants the straps of his sandals to be better than the straps of his companion's sandals, then he is one of those referred to in the Ayah,

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) This is understood to mean that if his intention is to show off and appear better than others, then that is to be condemned, as it was reported in the Sahih that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلَا يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَد »

(It has been revealed to me that you should be humble to the extent that none of you boasts to others or mistreats others.) But if a person simply likes to look good, then there is nothing wrong with that. It was recorded that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I like to have my garment looking good and my shoes looking good -- is this a kind of arrogance'' The Prophet said:

« لَا، إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَال »

(No, for Allah is beautiful and loves beauty...) And Allah says:

﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ

(Whosoever brings good,) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection,

﴿ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ

(he shall have the better thereof;) meaning, the reward of Allah is better than the good deeds of His servant -- how can it not be, when Allah has multiplied it many times over This is the position of generosity. Then Allah says:

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِى ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And whoever brings an evil deed, they will be cast down on their faces in the Fire. (And it will be said to them) "Are you being recompensed anything except what you used to do'') (27: 90). This is the position of generosity and justice.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚ قُل رَّبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬ وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَ وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ‌ۘ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ كُلُّ شَىۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(85. Verily, He Who has given you the Qur'an, will surely bring you back to the return. Say: "My Lord is Aware of him who brings guidance, and of him who is in manifest error.'') (86. And you were not expecting that the Book would be sent down to you, but it is a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter of the disbelievers.) (87. And let them not turn you away from the Ayat of Allah after they have been sent down to you, and invite to your Lord and be not of idolaters.) (88. And invoke not any other god along with Allah, La ilaha illa Huwa. Everything will perish save His Face. His is the decision, and to Him you shall be returned.)

87
وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَ
And never let them avert you from the verses of Allah after they have been revealed to you. And invite [people] to your Lord. And never be of those who associate others with Allah.
وَلَاAnd (let) not
يَصُدُّنَّكَavert you
عَنۡfrom
ءَايَـٰتِ(the) Verses
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
بَعۡدَafter
إِذۡ[when]
أُنزِلَتۡthey have been revealed
إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖto you.
وَٱدۡعُAnd invite (people)
إِلَىٰto
رَبِّكَ‌ۖyour Lord.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَكُونَنَّbe
مِنَof
ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَthe polytheists.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings of the Hereafter for the humble Believers

Allah tells us that He has made the home of the Hereafter, and its eternal delights which will never change or fade away, for His believing, humble servants who do not rebel against the truth with pride and oppression in the land. They do not exalt themselves above the creatures of Allah, arrogantly oppressing them and spreading corruption among them. `Ikrimah said that this phrase referred to haughtiness and arrogance. Ibn Jurayj said:

﴿ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land) "Arrogance and tyranny,

﴿ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ

(nor cause corruption) committing sins.'' Ibn Jarir recorded that `Ali said, "If a man wants the straps of his sandals to be better than the straps of his companion's sandals, then he is one of those referred to in the Ayah,

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) This is understood to mean that if his intention is to show off and appear better than others, then that is to be condemned, as it was reported in the Sahih that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلَا يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَد »

(It has been revealed to me that you should be humble to the extent that none of you boasts to others or mistreats others.) But if a person simply likes to look good, then there is nothing wrong with that. It was recorded that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I like to have my garment looking good and my shoes looking good -- is this a kind of arrogance'' The Prophet said:

« لَا، إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَال »

(No, for Allah is beautiful and loves beauty...) And Allah says:

﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ

(Whosoever brings good,) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection,

﴿ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ

(he shall have the better thereof;) meaning, the reward of Allah is better than the good deeds of His servant -- how can it not be, when Allah has multiplied it many times over This is the position of generosity. Then Allah says:

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِى ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And whoever brings an evil deed, they will be cast down on their faces in the Fire. (And it will be said to them) "Are you being recompensed anything except what you used to do'') (27: 90). This is the position of generosity and justice.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚ قُل رَّبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬ وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَ وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ‌ۘ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ كُلُّ شَىۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(85. Verily, He Who has given you the Qur'an, will surely bring you back to the return. Say: "My Lord is Aware of him who brings guidance, and of him who is in manifest error.'') (86. And you were not expecting that the Book would be sent down to you, but it is a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter of the disbelievers.) (87. And let them not turn you away from the Ayat of Allah after they have been sent down to you, and invite to your Lord and be not of idolaters.) (88. And invoke not any other god along with Allah, La ilaha illa Huwa. Everything will perish save His Face. His is the decision, and to Him you shall be returned.)

88
وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ‌ۘ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ كُلُّ شَىۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ
And do not invoke with Allah another deity. There is no deity except Him. Everything will be destroyed except His Face. His is the judgment, and to Him you will be returned.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَدۡعُinvoke
مَعَwith
ٱللَّهِAllah
إِلَـٰهًاgod
ءَاخَرَ‌ۘother.
لَآ(There is) no
إِلَـٰهَgod
إِلَّاexcept
هُوَ‌ۚHim.
كُلُّEvery
شَىۡءٍthing
هَالِكٌ(will be) destroyed
إِلَّاexcept
وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚHis Face.
لَهُTo Him
ٱلۡحُكۡمُ(is) the Decision,
وَإِلَيۡهِand to Him
تُرۡجَعُونَyou will be returned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Blessings of the Hereafter for the humble Believers

Allah tells us that He has made the home of the Hereafter, and its eternal delights which will never change or fade away, for His believing, humble servants who do not rebel against the truth with pride and oppression in the land. They do not exalt themselves above the creatures of Allah, arrogantly oppressing them and spreading corruption among them. `Ikrimah said that this phrase referred to haughtiness and arrogance. Ibn Jurayj said:

﴿ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land) "Arrogance and tyranny,

﴿ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ

(nor cause corruption) committing sins.'' Ibn Jarir recorded that `Ali said, "If a man wants the straps of his sandals to be better than the straps of his companion's sandals, then he is one of those referred to in the Ayah,

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ

(That is the home of the Hereafter, We shall assign to those who do not want to exalt themselves in the land nor cause corruption. And the good end is for those who have Taqwa.) This is understood to mean that if his intention is to show off and appear better than others, then that is to be condemned, as it was reported in the Sahih that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلَا يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَد »

(It has been revealed to me that you should be humble to the extent that none of you boasts to others or mistreats others.) But if a person simply likes to look good, then there is nothing wrong with that. It was recorded that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I like to have my garment looking good and my shoes looking good -- is this a kind of arrogance'' The Prophet said:

« لَا، إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَال »

(No, for Allah is beautiful and loves beauty...) And Allah says:

﴿ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ

(Whosoever brings good,) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection,

﴿ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ

(he shall have the better thereof;) meaning, the reward of Allah is better than the good deeds of His servant -- how can it not be, when Allah has multiplied it many times over This is the position of generosity. Then Allah says:

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ

(and whosoever brings evil, then those who do evil deeds will only be requited for what they used to do.) This is like the Ayah,

﴿ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِى ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And whoever brings an evil deed, they will be cast down on their faces in the Fire. (And it will be said to them) "Are you being recompensed anything except what you used to do'') (27: 90). This is the position of generosity and justice.

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ۬‌ۚ قُل رَّبِّىٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬ وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرً۬ا لِّلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِڪِينَ وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ‌ۘ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ كُلُّ شَىۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُ ۥ‌ۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ

(85. Verily, He Who has given you the Qur'an, will surely bring you back to the return. Say: "My Lord is Aware of him who brings guidance, and of him who is in manifest error.'') (86. And you were not expecting that the Book would be sent down to you, but it is a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter of the disbelievers.) (87. And let them not turn you away from the Ayat of Allah after they have been sent down to you, and invite to your Lord and be not of idolaters.) (88. And invoke not any other god along with Allah, La ilaha illa Huwa. Everything will perish save His Face. His is the decision, and to Him you shall be returned.)